Revision as of 21:34, 23 December 2005 view sourceMagicalsaumy (talk | contribs)2,582 editsm →Principal schools of Buddhist philosophy← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 16:40, 17 December 2024 view source Izno (talk | contribs)Checkusers, Interface administrators, Administrators114,791 editsm Reverted edits by Ita sur (talk) to last version by BodhiupasakaTag: Rollback | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|Indian religion}} | |||
], near ]]] | |||
{{Redirect2|Buddhadharma|Buddhist|the magazine|Buddhadharma: The Practitioner's Quarterly{{!}}''Buddhadharma: The Practitioner's Quarterly''|the racehorse|Buddhist (horse)}} | |||
{{buddhism}} | |||
{{ |
{{pp|small=yes}} | ||
{{pp-move}} | |||
'''Buddhism''', a ] and ] based on the teachings of the ], ], of the ]s, whose lifetime is traditionally given as ] to ], gradually spread from ] throughout Asia to ], ], ], ], as well as to East Asian countries such as ], ], and ]. It is classified as an ''']''' or a '']''. It is one of the ] religions existing today. | |||
{{EngvarB|date=August 2019}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2019}} | |||
], a 13th-century bronze statue of the Buddha ] in ], Japan.]] | |||
{{Buddhism}} | |||
<!-- See ] for guidelines on editing this section. --> | |||
'''Buddhism''' ({{IPAc-en|ˈ|b|ʊ|d|ɪ|z|əm}} {{respell|BUUD|ih|zəm}}, {{IPAc-en|USalso|ˈ|b|uː|d|-}} {{respell|BOOD|-}}),{{sfnp|Wells|2008|p=}}{{sfnp|Roach|2011|p=}}<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.oxfordlearnersdictionaries.com/definition/english/buddhism |title=buddhism noun - Definition, pictures, pronunciation and usage notes {{pipe}} Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary at OxfordLearnersDictionaries.com |access-date=19 March 2023 |archive-date=13 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230213071447/https://www.oxfordlearnersdictionaries.com/definition/english/buddhism |url-status=live}}</ref> also known as '''Buddha Dharma''', is an ]{{efn|"Indian religions" is a term used by scholars to describe those religions that originated on the Indian subcontinent.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Jonathan H. X. Lee|author2=Kathleen M. Nadeau |title=Encyclopedia of Asian American Folklore and Folklife |url=https://archive.org/details/encyclopediaofas00leej/page/504 |year=2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-0-313-35066-5|page=}}, Quote: "The three other major Indian religions – Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism – originated in India as an alternative to Brahmanic/Hindu philosophy"</ref><ref>] (1987), ''Indian Religions: An Overview – Buddhism and Jainism'', Encyclopedia of Religion, 2nd Edition, Volume 7, Editor: Lindsay Jones, Macmillan Reference, {{ISBN|0-02-865740-3}}, p. 4428</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=]|author2=Jefferey Long |title=Encyclopedia of Indian Religions: Buddhism and Jainism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=m0_njwEACAAJ |year=2017 |publisher=Springer Netherlands|isbn=978-94-024-0851-5}}, Quote: "Buddhism and Jainism, two religions which, together with Hinduism, constitute the three pillars of Indic religious tradition in its classical formulation."</ref> Early Buddhism originated on the eastern ], spanning parts of both modern-day ] and ].{{fact|date=March 2024}}}} and ] based on ] attributed to ], a wandering teacher who lived in the 6th or 5th century ].<ref>{{cite web |last1=Siderits |first1=Mark |title=Buddha |url=https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |website=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |publisher=Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University |date=2019 |access-date=22 October 2021 |archive-date=21 May 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220521121053/https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |url-status=live }}</ref> It is the ],<ref>"Buddhism". (2009). In '']''. Retrieved 26 November 2009, from Encyclopædia Britannica Online Library Edition.</ref>{{sfnp|Lopez|2001|p=239}} with over 520 million followers, known as '''Buddhists''', who comprise seven percent of the global population.<ref name="Pew_2012a">{{cite web |work=Global Religious Landscape |title=Buddhists |date=18 December 2012 |publisher=Pew Research Center |url=http://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-buddhist/ |access-date=13 March 2015 |archive-date=8 April 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200408011020/https://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-buddhist/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{citation|url=http://www.gordonconwell.edu/resources/documents/1IBMR2015.pdf |title=Christianity 2015: Religious Diversity and Personal |journal=International Bulletin of Missionary Research |volume=39 |issue=1 |pages=28–29 |date=January 2015 |doi=10.1177/239693931503900108 |s2cid=148475861 |access-date=2015-05-29 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20170525141543/http://www.gordonconwell.edu/resources/documents/1IBMR2015.pdf |archive-date=25 May 2017|via=Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary}}</ref> It arose in the eastern ] as a {{Transliteration|sa|]}} movement in the 5th century BCE, and gradually spread throughout much of Asia. Buddhism has subsequently played a major role in Asian culture and spirituality, eventually spreading to ] in the 20th century.<ref name="brit">{{cite web |last1=Reynolds |first1=Frank |last2=Tucci |first2=Giuseppe |title=Buddhism |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Buddhism |website=Britannica |access-date=4 June 2024}}</ref> | |||
According to tradition, the Buddha instructed his followers in a path of ] which leads to ] and ] from '']'' ({{Literal translation|suffering or unease}}{{refn|group=note|The term is probably derived from ''duh-stha'', "standing uns table"{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1899|p=483, entry note: }}{{sfnp|Analayo|2013}}{{sfnp|Beckwith|2015|p=30}}{{sfnp|Alexander|2019|p=36}}}}). He regarded this path as a ] between extremes such as ] or sensual indulgence.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2011|pp=233–237}}{{sfnp|Schuhmacher |Woener|1991|p=143}} Teaching that ''dukkha'' arises alongside ], the Buddha advised ] and ] rooted in ]. Widely observed teachings include the ], the ], and the doctrines of ], ], and the ]. Other commonly observed elements include the ], the taking of ], and the cultivation of perfections ({{Transliteration|sa|]}}).<ref>{{cite journal|last=Avison|first=Austin|date=October 4, 2021|title=Delusional Mitigation in Religious and Psychological Forms of Self-Cultivation: Buddhist and Clinical Insight on Delusional Symptomatology|url=https://scholarworks.wmich.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1429&context=hilltopreview|journal=]|volume=12|issue=6|pages=1–29|via=Digital Commons|access-date=11 November 2021|archive-date=31 March 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220331183852/https://scholarworks.wmich.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1429&context=hilltopreview|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
With approximately 376 million followers, Buddhism is a ]. Its adherents are called ''']'''. Buddhism is usually divided into two main branches: ] Buddhism and ] Buddhism. The followers of Theravada Buddhism take the scriptures known as the "Pali suttas, ] and ]" (the Tipitaka/ ]) as normative and authoritative; the followers of Mahayana Buddhism base themselves chiefly on the "Mahayana sutras" (]/ ] is generally a scripture in which the Buddha himself gives instruction), as well as their own versions of the vinaya. Whereas the Theravadins (followers of Theravada Buddhism) adhere solely to the Pali suttas and their commentaries. The adherents of Mahayana accept both the suttas and the Mahayana sutras as authentic and valid teachings of the Buddha, aimed at different types of person and different levels of spiritual attainment. For the Theravadins, the Mahayana sutras are works of poetic fiction, not issuing from the Buddha himself; for the Mahayanists, the Pali suttas (or "agamas", as such scriptues are also known) do indeed contain the basic, foundational teachings of the Buddha, while the Mahayana sutras articulate the Buddha's higher, advanced and esoteric teachings, reserved for the more aspirational ]. Hence the name '''Mahayana''', lit, ''the Greater Vehicle'', which has place for both common masses and more esoteric ones; the Mahayanins called Theravada as '''Hinayana''', lit, ''the Lesser Vehicle''. Where as the Theravadins called Mahayana as '''Pāpayāna''', meaning, ''the Vehicle of Sin''. | |||
The ] is vast, with many different textual collections in different languages (such as ], ], ], and ]).<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210407060443/https://www.bl.uk/sacred-texts/articles/the-buddhist-canon |date=7 April 2021 }} at bl.uk. Retriebved 10 February 2023.</ref> ] vary in their interpretation of the paths to liberation ({{Transliteration|sa|]}}) as well as the relative importance and "canonicity" assigned to various ], and their specific teachings and practices.{{sfnp|Williams|1989|pp=275ff}}{{sfnp|Robinson|Johnson|1997|p=xx}} Two major extant branches of Buddhism are generally recognized by scholars: ] ({{Literal translation|School of the Elders}}) and ] ({{Literal translation|Great Vehicle}}). The Theravada tradition emphasizes the attainment of {{Transliteration|sa|]}} ({{Literal translation|extinguishing}}) as a means of transcending the individual self and ending the cycle of death and rebirth ({{Transliteration|sa|]}}),{{sfnp|Gethin |1998|pp=27–28, 73–74}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=99}}{{sfnp|Powers|2007|pp=392–393, 415}} while the Mahayana tradition emphasizes the ], in which one works for the liberation of all sentient beings. Additionally, ] ({{Literal translation|Indestructible Vehicle}}), a body of teachings incorporating esoteric ] techniques, may be viewed as a separate branch or tradition within Mahāyāna.<ref name="White 2000 21">{{cite book |editor-last=White |editor-first=David Gordon |year=2000 |page=21 |title=Tantra in Practice |publisher=Princeton University Press |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hayV4o50eUEC&pg=PA21 |isbn=978-0-691-05779-8 |access-date=8 July 2015 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055825/https://books.google.com/books?id=hayV4o50eUEC&pg=PA21 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
A further categorisation of Buddhism which is sometimes encountered enumerates ] and ] as distinct branches of the religion in addition to Theravada and Mahayana. | |||
The Theravāda branch has a widespread following in ] as well as in Southeast Asia, namely ], ], ], and ]. The Mahāyāna branch—which includes the East Asian traditions of ], ], ], ], ], and ]{{nbsp}}is predominantly practised in ], ], ], ], ], ], ], and ]. ], a form of {{Transliteration|sa|Vajrayāna}}, is practised in the ] as well as in ]{{sfnp|Powers|2007|pp=26–27}} and ].<ref>"Candles in the Dark: A New Spirit for a Plural World" by Barbara Sundberg Baudot, p. 305</ref> Japanese ] also preserves the Vajrayana tradition as transmitted to ]. Historically, until the early ], Buddhism was widely practiced in ];<ref>{{cite book |last1=Claus |first1=Peter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Dg4HEAAAQBAJ&dq=buddhism+indian+subcontinent+2nd+millennium&pg=PA80 |title=South Asian Folklore: An Encyclopedia |last2=Diamond |first2=Sarah |last3=Mills |first3=Margaret |date=2020-10-28 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-000-10122-5 |pages=80 |language=en |access-date=4 August 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://books.google.com/books?id=Dg4HEAAAQBAJ&dq=buddhism+indian+subcontinent+2nd+millennium&pg=PA80 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author1=Akira Hirakawa |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XjjwjC7rcOYC |title=A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna |author2=Paul Groner |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1993 |isbn=978-81-208-0955-0 |pages=227–240}}</ref><ref name="Keown2004p208">{{cite book |author=Damien Keown |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=985a1M7L1NcC&pg=PA208 |title=A Dictionary of Buddhism |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-19-157917-2 |pages=208–209}}</ref> it also had a foothold to some extent elsewhere in Asia, namely ], ], ], and ].<ref>], "Buddhism in the Iranian World," ''The Muslim World''. 100/2-3, 2010, pp. 204-214</ref> | |||
The aim of Buddhist practice is to end the cycle of ] called ] (Pāli, Sanskrit), by awakening the practitioner to the realization of true reality, the achievement of liberation (]). To achieve this, one should purify and train the mind and act according to the laws of ], of cause and effect: perform positive actions, and positive results will follow. Accordingly negative deeds have negative consequences. Eventually, however (from the Mahayana viewpoint), the conditioned realm of karma needs to be transcended altogether in the attainment of the ineffably blissful and utterly liberated state of Nirvana and Awakening. | |||
{{TOC limit|3}} | |||
Buddhist morality is underpinned by the principles of harmlessness and moderation. Mental training focuses on moral discipline ('']''), meditative concentration ('']''), and wisdom ('']''). | |||
==Etymology== | |||
While Buddhism does not deny the existence of supernatural beings (indeed, many are discussed in ]), it does not ascribe power for creation, salvation or judgment to them. Like humans, they are regarded as having the power to affect worldly events, and so some Buddhist schools associate with them via ritual. | |||
The names Buddha Dharma and '''Bauddha Dharma''' come from ]: {{lang|sa|बुद्ध धर्म}} and {{lang|sa|बौद्ध धर्म}} respectively ("doctrine of the Enlightened One" and "doctrine of Buddhists"). The term '''Dharmavinaya''' comes from Sanskrit: {{lang|sa|धर्मविनय}}, literally meaning "doctrines disciplines".<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Buswell |first1=Robert |last2=Lopez |first2=Donald |date=2014 |title=Dharmavinaya |url=https://www.oxfordreference.com/display/10.1093/acref/9780190681159.001.0001/acref-9780190681159-e-1236#:~:text=In%20Sanskrit%2C%20the%20“teaching”,(...%20... |website=Oxford Reference |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=9780691157863}}</ref> | |||
] ("the Awakened One") was a ] who lived in ] c. 6th or 5th century BCE.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=7–8}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2013|pp=ix–xi}} Followers of Buddhism, called ''Buddhists'' in English, referred to themselves as ''Sakyan''-s or ''Sakyabhiksu'' in ancient India.<ref>''Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity'' by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. {{ISBN|0-415-54444-0}}. p. 33. "Donors adopted Sakyamuni Buddha's family name to assert their legitimacy as his heirs, both institutionally and ideologically. To take the name of Sakya was to define oneself by one's affiliation with the buddha, somewhat like calling oneself a Buddhist today.</ref><ref>''Sakya or Buddhist Origins'' by Caroline Rhys Davids (London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1931) p. 1. "Put away the word "Buddhism" and think of your subject as "Sakya." This will at once place you for your perspective at a true point. You are now concerned to learn less about 'Buddha' and 'Buddhism,' and more about him whom India has ever known as Sakya-muni, and about his men who, as their records admit, were spoken of as the Sakya-sons, or men of the Sakyas."</ref> Buddhist scholar Donald S. Lopez asserts they also used the term ''Bauddha'',<ref>Lopez, Donald S. (1995). ''Curators of the Buddha'', University of Chicago Press. p. 7</ref> although scholar Richard Cohen asserts that that term was used only by outsiders to describe Buddhists.<ref>''Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity'' by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. {{ISBN|0-415-54444-0}}. p. 33. Bauddha is "a secondary derivative of buddha, in which the vowel's lengthening indicates connection or relation. Things that are bauddha pertain to the buddha, just as things Saiva related to Siva and things Vaisnava belong to Visnu. ... baudda can be both adjectival and nominal; it can be used for doctrines spoken by the buddha, objects enjoyed by him, texts attributed to him, as well as individuals, communities, and societies that offer him reverence or accept ideologies certified through his name. Strictly speaking, Sakya is preferable to bauddha since the latter is not attested at Ajanta. In fact, as a collective noun, bauddha is an outsider's term. The bauddha did not call themselves this in India, though they did sometimes use the word adjectivally (e.g., as a possessive, the buddha's)."</ref> | |||
== |
==The Buddha== | ||
{{Main|The Buddha}} | |||
] | |||
], ] monastery in ], Afghanistan, 2nd century CE]] | |||
The term "]" is a word in ancient ] languages including ] and ] which means "one who has awakened". It is derived from the verbal root "budh", meaning "to awaken" or "to be enlightened", and "to comprehend". It is written in ] script as {{lang-hi|बुद्ध}} and pronounced as /bυd-dhə/, where both "d" and "dh" are ]s, and "dh" is an ] stop. | |||
] marking the Buddha's birthplace in ]]] | |||
Details of the Buddha's life are mentioned in many ] but are inconsistent. His social background and life details are difficult to prove, and the precise dates are uncertain, although the 5th century BCE seems to be the best estimate.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=13–14}}{{Refn|group=note|Buddhist texts such as the ] of the Theravada Buddhist tradition, and early biographies such as the '']'', the ] '']'', the ] '']'', give different accounts about the life of the Buddha; many include stories of his many rebirths, and some add significant embellishments.{{sfnp|Swearer|2004|p=177}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=15–24}} Keown and Prebish state, "In the past, modern scholars have generally accepted 486 or 483 BCE for this , but the consensus is now that they rest on evidence which is too flimsy.{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2010|pp=105–106}} Scholars are hesitant to make unqualified claims about the historical facts of the Buddha's life. Most accept that he lived, taught and founded a monastic order, but do not consistently accept all of the details contained in his biographies."{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|p=352}}{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=16}}{{sfnp|Carrithers|1986|p=10}}{{sfnp|Armstrong|2004|p=xii}}}} | |||
] | |||
Early texts have the Buddha's family name as "Gautama" (Pali: Gotama), while some texts give Siddhartha as his surname. He was born in ], present-day ] and grew up in ],{{refn|group=note|The exact identity of this ancient place is unclear. Please see ] article for various sites identified.}} a town in the ], near the modern Nepal–India border, and he spent his life in what is now modern ]{{Refn|group=note|Bihar is derived from ''Vihara'', which means monastery.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}}}} and ].{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=13–14}} Some hagiographic legends state that his father was a king named ], his mother was ]<ref name="Thomas2013p16">{{cite book|author=Edward J. Thomas |title=The Life of Buddha |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zfb9AQAAQBAJ |year=2013|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-20121-9 |pages=16–29 }}</ref> Scholars such as ] consider this a dubious claim because a combination of evidence suggests he was born in the ] community, which was governed by a ] where there were no ranks but where seniority mattered instead.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=49–50}} Some of the stories about the Buddha, his life, his teachings, and claims about the society he grew up in may have been invented and interpolated at a later time into the Buddhist texts.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=18–19, 50–51}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Kurt Tropper |title=Tibetan Inscriptions |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wKFbFXQSqqUC |year=2013|publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-25241-7 |pages=60–61 with footnotes 134–136}}</ref> | |||
Various details about the Buddha's background are contested in modern scholarship. For example, Buddhist texts assert that Buddha described himself as a ] (warrior class), but Gombrich writes that little is known about his father and there is no proof that his father even knew the term ''kshatriya''.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=50}} (], whose teachings helped establish the ancient religion ], is also claimed to be ksatriya by his early followers.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=50–51}}) | |||
The word "Buddha" denotes not just the historical Buddha ] or ] who lived some 2,500 years ago, but a type of person, of which there have been many throughout the course of time. (As an analogy, the term "president" refers not just to one person, but to everyone who has ever held the office of presidency.) The historical Buddha is one member of the spiritual lineage of Buddhas, which extends beyond history into the past and into the indefinite future. | |||
According to early texts such as the Pali ''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'' ("The discourse on the noble quest", ] 26) and its Chinese parallel at ] 204, Gautama was moved by the suffering ('']'') of life and death, and its ] due to ].<ref>Analayo (2011). '' {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221221203202/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/compstudyvol1.pdf |date=21 December 2022 }} (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90)'', p. 170.</ref> He thus set out on a quest to find liberation from suffering (also known as "]").<ref>{{cite journal |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |title=Did the Buddha exist? |journal=Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies |date=2019 |volume=16 |pages=98–148 |url=http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/193 |access-date=2 December 2022 |archive-date=2 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221202154933/http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/193 |url-status=live }}</ref> Early texts and biographies state that Gautama first studied under two teachers of meditation, namely ] (Sanskrit: Arada Kalama) and ] (Sanskrit: Udraka Ramaputra), learning meditation and philosophy, particularly the meditative attainment of "the sphere of nothingness" from the former, and "the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception" from the latter.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Hajime Nakamura |title=Gotama Buddha: A Biography Based on the Most Reliable Texts |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Nt8QAQAAIAAJ |year=2000 |publisher=Kosei |isbn=978-4-333-01893-2 |pages=127–129 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055826/https://books.google.com/books?id=Nt8QAQAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|The earliest Buddhist biographies of the Buddha mention these Vedic-era teachers. Outside of these early Buddhist texts, these names do not appear, which has led some scholars to raise doubts about the historicity of these claims.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2013|pp=19–32}} According to Alexander Wynne, the evidence suggests that Buddha studied under these Vedic-era teachers and they "almost certainly" taught him, but the details of his education are unclear.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23}}{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|pp=22–26}}}} | |||
Shakyamuni Buddha did not generally claim any divine status for himself - although in some Mahayana sutras, he does declare that he is the "god above the gods - superior to all the gods" (''Lalitavistara Sutra''); he also did not say that he was inspired by a god or gods. He is instead ] (Ultimate Truth - variously construed by Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism) made manifest. A Buddha is anyone who has fully awakened to the true nature of existence, liberated himself from the cycle of birth, death and rebirth, has eradicated all negative qualities and developed all positive qualities, possibly including ]. (Buddhas do not claim to be ], unlike the God of ], ] or ].) All sentient beings can free themselves from suffering as Gautama did, regardless of ], ], or ]. The Mahayana and Theravada schools of thought differ on whether this includes animals as well; Mayahana Buddhism holds that, despite the incredible difficulties involved, animals can achieve ]. In both Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism, however, the Buddha is viewed as one who, in past lives, had in fact been born as an animal at various times during his progress through Samsara. But only as a human being was he able to achieve full Awakening (]). | |||
Finding these teachings to be insufficient to attain his goal, he turned to the practice of severe ], which included a strict ] regime and various forms of ].<ref name="Analayo 2011 p. 236">Analayo (2011). "''A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90)''", p. 236.</ref> This too fell short of attaining his goal, and then he turned to the meditative practice of '']''. He famously sat in ] under a '']'' tree—now called the ]—in the town of ] and attained "Awakening" (]).<ref>{{cite book |last1=K.T.S |first1=Sarao |title=The History of Mahabodhi Temple at Bodh Gaya |date=2020 |publisher=Springer Nature |isbn=9789811580673 |page=62 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H5n9DwAAQBAJ&q=history+of+the+mahabodhi+temple |access-date=16 November 2021 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://books.google.com/books?id=H5n9DwAAQBAJ&q=history+of+the+mahabodhi+temple |url-status=live }}</ref>{{according to whom|date=March 2024}} | |||
In Mahayana Buddhism, the Buddha (transcending his mere physical form) is viewed as a boundless, beginningless and endless being, present in all times and all places, yet beyond the reach of logic or mundane conceptualisation. He is regarded as the very embodiment of ungraspable, eternal yet realisable Dharma - ultimate Truth or "Enlightenment" (]). In essence, all perfect Buddhas are seen by Mahayana Buddhism as One in nature - all are salvational channels or vessels of Dharma. | |||
According to various early texts like the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta,'' and the ''],'' on awakening, the Buddha gained insight into the workings of karma and his former lives, as well as achieving the ending of the mental defilements ('']s''), the ending of suffering, and the end of rebirth in ].<ref name="Analayo 2011 p. 236"/> This event also brought certainty about the ] as the right path of spiritual practice to end suffering.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2011|pp=233–237}}{{sfnp|Schuhmacher |Woener|1991|p=143}} As a ], he attracted followers and founded a '']'' (monastic order).{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=49–51}} He spent the rest of his life teaching the ] he had discovered, and then died, achieving "]", at the age of 80 in ], India.{{sfnp|Keown|2003|p=267}}{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2010|pp=105–106}}{{according to whom|date=March 2024}} | |||
The principles by which a person can achieve ] are known as the ], or simply—the ], meaning (in this context) "law, doctrine, or truth". | |||
The Buddha's teachings were propagated by his followers, which in the last centuries of the 1st millennium BCE became various ], each with its own ] containing different interpretations and authentic teachings of the Buddha;{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=54–55}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Barbara Crandall |title=Gender and Religion |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |edition=2nd |year=2012 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=978-1-4411-4871-1 |pages=56–58 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055820/https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name=britannicatipitaka/> these over time evolved into many traditions of which the more well known and widespread in the modern era are ], ] and ] Buddhism.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Sarah LeVine |author2=David N Gellner |title=Rebuilding Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e9C1iF3MAYgC |year=2009 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-674-04012-0 |pages=1–19 }}</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=1–5}} | |||
==Origins== | |||
==Worldview== | |||
] ] in ], ].]]As with any history so old, there are many different stories of how the Buddha came to be, ] (] सिद्धार्थ गौतम, pronounced as "sιd-dhα:rthə gautəmə"; in ], ''Siddhattha Gautama'') made his way to enlightenment. Since he belonged to the Shākya clan, he is also known as '''Shākyamunī'''. | |||
<!--NOTE: the structure of this section has been agreed by consensus. If you think major changes should be made, please propose them on the discussion page--> | |||
{{Main|Glossary of Buddhism}} | |||
The term "Buddhism" is an occidental neologism, commonly (and "rather roughly" according to ]) used as a translation for the ] of the ], ''fójiào'' in Chinese, ''bukkyō'' in Japanese, ''nang pa sangs rgyas pa'i chos'' in Tibetan, ''buddhadharma'' in Sanskrit, ''buddhaśāsana'' in Pali.<ref>{{cite book|author=]|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SNA6DwAAQBAJ&pg=PR14|title=Hyecho's Journey: The World of Buddhism|date=2017-12-21|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-51806-0|language=en|page=XIV|access-date=27 September 2020|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://books.google.com/books?id=SNA6DwAAQBAJ&pg=PR14|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
===Four Noble Truths – ''dukkha'' and its ending=== | |||
One legend (the most commonly accepted by historians) has it that he was born around ]. His birthplace is said to be ] in the Shākya state, one of a small group of old oligarchic republics in what is now ]. His father was the Shākya king Śuddhodana, and Siddhārtha lived in luxury, being spared all hardship. | |||
{{Main|Dukkha|Four Noble Truths}} | |||
], Nalanda, Bihar, India|The Buddha teaching the Four Noble Truths. ] manuscript. ], Bihar, India]] | |||
The Four Noble Truths, or the truths of the ],<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths |title=Four Noble Truths: BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY |encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Britannica |date=31 March 2024 |quote=Although the term Four Noble Truths is well known in English, it is a misleading translation of the Pali term Chattari-ariya-saccani (Sanskrit: Chatvari-arya-satyani), because noble (Pali: ariya; Sanskrit: arya) refers not to the truths themselves but to those who recognize and understand them. A more accurate rendering, therefore, might be 'four truths for the noble'}}</ref> express the basic orientation of Buddhism: we ] to ], which is ''dukkha'', "incapable of satisfying" and painful.{{sfnp|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|p=30}} This keeps us caught in ], the endless cycle of repeated ], dukkha and dying again.<!--** START OF NOTE ("SAMSARA") **-->{{refn|group=note|name="Samsara"|On samsara, rebirth and redeath:<br />* Paul Williams: "All rebirth is due to karma and is impermanent. Short of attaining enlightenment, in each rebirth one is born and dies, to be reborn elsewhere in accordance with the completely impersonal causal nature of one's own karma. The endless cycle of birth, rebirth, and redeath, is samsara."{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}<br />* Buswell and Lopez on "rebirth": "An English term that does not have an exact correlate in Buddhist languages, rendered instead by a range of technical terms, such as the Sanskrit ''Punarjanman'' (lit. "birth again") and ''Punabhavan'' (lit. "re-becoming"), and, less commonly, the related ] (lit. "redeath")."{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|p=708}}<br /><br />See also Perry Schmidt-Leukel (2006) pp. 32–34,{{sfnp|Schmidt-Leukel|2006|pp=32–34}} John J. Makransky (1997) p. 27.{{sfnp|Makransky|1997|p=27}} for the use of the term "redeath". The term ''Agatigati'' or ''Agati gati'' (plus a few other terms) is generally translated as 'rebirth, redeath'; see any Pali-English dictionary; e.g. pp. 94–95 of Rhys Davids & William Stede, where they list five Sutta examples with rebirth and re-death sense.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0Guw2CnxiucC&pg=PA94|title=Pali-English Dictionary|first1=Thomas William Rhys|last1=Davids|first2=William|last2=Stede|date=21 July 1993|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publ.|isbn=9788120811447|via=Google Books}}</ref>}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("SAMSARA") **--> | |||
The legends say that a seer predicted shortly after his birth that Siddhārtha would become either a great king or a great holy man; because of this, the king tried to make sure that Siddhartha never had any cause for dissatisfaction with his life, as that might drive him toward a spiritual path. Nevertheless, at the age of 29, he came across what has become known as the ]: an old crippled man, a sick man, a decaying corpse, and finally a wandering holy man. These ''four sights'' led him to the realization that birth, old age, sickness and death come to everyone, not only once but repeated for life after life in succession since beginningless time. He decided to abandon his worldly life, leaving behind his wife, child and rank, etc. to take up the life of a wandering holy man in search of the answer to the problem of birth, old age, sickness, and death. | |||
But there is a way to ] from this endless cycle{{sfnp|Warder|2000|pp=45–46}} to the state of ], namely following the ].<!--** START OF NOTE ("MOKSHA") **-->{{refn|group=note|name="Moksha"|Graham Harvey: "Siddhartha Gautama found an end to rebirth in this world of suffering. His teachings, known as the dharma in Buddhism, can be summarized in the Four Noble truths."{{sfnp|Harvey|2016}} Geoffrey Samuel (2008): "The Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth."{{sfnp|Samuel|2008|p=136}} See also {{sfnp|Spiro|1982|p=42}}{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi, xxxi–xxxii}}{{sfnp|Makransky|1997|pp=27–28}}{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfnp|Lopez|2009|p=147}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2016}}{{sfnp|Kingsland|2016|p=286}}<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths" /><ref group=web>Thanissaro Bhikkhu, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160522055834/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/truth_of_rebirth.html |date=22 May 2016 }}</ref><br /><br />The Theravada tradition holds that insight into these four truths is liberating in itself.{{sfnp|Carter|1987|p=3179}} This is reflected in the Pali canon.{{sfnp|Anderson|2013}} According to Donald Lopez, "The Buddha stated in his first sermon that when he gained absolute and intuitive knowledge of the four truths, he achieved complete enlightenment and freedom from future rebirth."<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths">Donald Lopez, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200518100726/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths |date=18 May 2020 }}, Encyclopædia Britannica.</ref><br /><br />The '']'' also refers to this liberation.<ref group=web>{{Cite web|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html|title=Maha-parinibbana Sutta: Last Days of the Buddha|website=www.accesstoinsight.org|access-date=12 September 2021|archive-date=25 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200625002728/https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Carol Anderson: "The second passage where the four truths appear in the ''Vinaya-pitaka'' is also found in the ''Mahaparinibbana-sutta'' (D II 90–91). Here, the Buddha explains that it is by not understanding the four truths that rebirth continues."{{sfnp|Anderson|2013|p=162 with note 38, for context see pp. 1–3}}<br /><br />On the meaning of moksha as liberation from rebirth, see Patrick Olivelle in the ''Encyclopædia Britannica''.<ref group=web name="Brittanica">] (2012), ''Encyclopædia Britannica'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150430005419/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/387852/moksha |date=30 April 2015 }}</ref>}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("MOKSHA") **--> | |||
]n holy men (called ]s), in those days just as today, often engaged in a variety of ] practices designed to "mortify" the flesh. It was thought that by enduring pain and suffering, the ] (Sanskrit; Pāli: atta) or "]" became free from the cycle of rebirth with its pain and sorrow. Siddhārtha proved adept at these practices, and was able to surpass his teachers. However, he found no solution to end all Suffering and so, leaving behind his teachers, he and a small group of companions set out to take their austerities even further. After six years of ascetism, and nearly starving himself to death with no success (some sources claim that he nearly drowned), Siddhārtha began to reconsider his path. Then he remembered a moment in childhood in which he had been watching his father start the season's plowing, and he had fallen into a naturally concentrated and focused state in which time seemed to stand still, and which was blissful and refreshing. | |||
The truth of '']'' is the basic insight that life in this mundane world, with its clinging and craving to ]{{sfnp|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}} is ''dukkha'', and unsatisfactory.{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfnp|Lopez|2009|p=147}}<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths" /> ''Dukkha'' can be translated as "incapable of satisfying",<ref group=web name="Sumedho-first"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/19991105193724/http://www.buddhanet.net/4noble.htm |date=5 November 1999 }} (nb: links to index-page; click "The First Noble Truth" for correct page.</ref> "the unsatisfactory nature and the general insecurity of all ]"; or "painful".{{sfnp|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|p=30}} ''Dukkha'' is most commonly translated as "suffering", but this is inaccurate, since it refers not to episodic suffering, but to the intrinsically unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences.{{Refn|group=note|As opposite to ''sukha'', "pleasure", it is better translated as "pain".{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|pp=26–31}}}} We expect happiness from states and things which are impermanent, and therefore cannot attain real happiness. | |||
Taking a little buttermilk from a passing goatherd, he found a large tree (now called the ]) and set to ]. He developed a new way of meditating, which began to bear fruit. His mind became concentrated and pure, and then, after six years since he began his quest in search of a solution to an end of Suffering, he attained ], and became a ]. This place is in the state of Bihar in India. | |||
The Four Noble Truths are: | |||
] venerated by ] and ], ], dated to ], ].]] | |||
* '']'' ("not being at ease", "suffering") is an innate characteristic of the perpetual cycle ('']'', {{literally|wandering}}) of ] at things, ideas and habits | |||
According to one of the stories in the ] (''Samyutta Nikaya'' VI.1), a scripture found in the ] and other canons, immediately after his Enlightenment the Buddha was wondering whether or not he should teach the Dharma. He was concerned that, as human beings were overpowered by greed, hatred and delusion, they wouldn't be able to see the true Dharma which was subtle, deep and hard to understand. Two gods, ] Sahampati and ], interceded, and asked that the Buddha teach the Dharma to the world, saying, "There will be those who will understand the Dharma". With his great ], the Buddha agreed to become a teacher. At the Deer Park near ] in northern India he set in motion the Wheel of Dharma by delivering his first sermon to the group of five companions with whom he sought for enlightenment before. They, together with Buddha, formed the first ], the company of Buddhist monks. | |||
* ''samudaya'' (origin, arising, combination; "cause"): ''dukkha'' is caused by '']'' ("craving," "desire" or "attachment," literally "thirst") | |||
* '']'' (cessation, ending, confinement): ''dukkha'' can be ended or contained by the confinement or letting go of ''taṇhā'' | |||
* ''marga'' (path) is the path leading to the confinement of ''taṇhā'' and ''dukkha'', classically the ] but sometimes ] | |||
===Three marks of existence=== | |||
In other versions of his life-story, the Buddha leaves home in the "prime of his youth", his parents weeping and wailing all the while. | |||
{{main|Three marks of existence}} | |||
Buddhism teaches that the idea that anything is permanent or that there is self in any being is ignorance or misperception ('']''), and that this is the primary source of clinging and dukkha.<ref>{{cite book |author=Brian Morris |title=Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |year=2006 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-85241-8 |page=51 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |url-status=live }}, Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."</ref><ref name="GombrichScherrer2008p209">{{cite book|author1=Richard Francis Gombrich|author2=Cristina Anna Scherrer-Schaub|title=Buddhist Studies|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U7_Rea05eAMC|year=2008|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-3248-0|pages=209–210|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=U7_Rea05eAMC|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="HoffmanMahinda2013p162">{{cite book |author1=Frank Hoffman |author2=Deegalle Mahinda |title=Pali Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pSNeAgAAQBAJ |year=2013 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-78553-5 |pages=162–165 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://www.google.com/books/edition/Pali_Buddhism/pSNeAgAAQBAJ?hl=en |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
Ignorance is countered by insight ('']''); most schools of Buddhism, therefore, teach ], which fundamentally characterize all phenomena:{{sfnp|Gombrich|2005a|p=47, Quote: "All phenomenal existence is said to have three interlocking characteristics: impermanence, suffering and lack of soul or essence."}} | |||
The state of Shākya, where he was born, was an ] ] at that time, so there was no royal family of which to speak. Therefore, it is believed that the Buddha's father was not a king in the sense of an absolute ruler, but rather an influential tribal figure. However, regardless of the details of his early life, the evidence strongly indicates that the Buddha was indeed a historical person living in approximately the same time and place in which he is traditionally placed. | |||
* '']'': unease, suffering | |||
* '']'': impermanence | |||
* '']'': non-self; living things have no permanent immanent soul or essence<ref name=britannicaanatta> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210122042635/https://www.britannica.com/topic/anatta |date=22 January 2021 }}, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013)</ref><ref> {{cite book|author=Christmas Humphreys|title=Exploring Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC|year=2012|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-22877-3|pages=42–43|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC|url-status=live}}<br /> {{harvtxt|Gombrich|2005a|p=47}}, Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon."</ref><ref name=5sourcesanatta>'''' {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210122042635/https://www.britannica.com/topic/anatta |date=22 January 2021 }}, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013), Quote: "Anatta in Buddhism, the doctrine that there is in humans no permanent, underlying soul. The concept of anatta, or anatman, is a departure from the Hindu belief in atman ("the self").";<br />'''' Steven Collins (1994), Religion and Practical Reason (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0-7914-2217-5}}, p. 64; "Central to Buddhist ] is the doctrine of ] (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of ātman is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";<br />'''' John C. Plott et al. (2000), ''Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age'', Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0158-5}}, p. 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism";<br />'''' Katie Javanaud (2013), {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170913132314/https://philosophynow.org/issues/97/Is_The_Buddhist_No-Self_Doctrine_Compatible_With_Pursuing_Nirvana |date=13 September 2017 }}, Philosophy Now;<br />'''' David Loy (1982), "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta: Are Nirvana and Moksha the Same?", ''International Philosophical Quarterly'', Volume 23, Issue 1, pp. 65–74</ref> | |||
Some schools describe four characteristics or "four seals of the Dharma", adding to the above | |||
It has also been suggested that the influence of ] culture and philosophy in ancient Bihar may have given rise to Buddhism, although such views are not easy to ascertain. Buddhist scriptures describe various penances (''tapas'') undertaken by Gautama Siddhartha which appear identical to Jain penances (e.g., cupping the hands to consume alms, plucking of hair, the penance by five fires, etc. ). These penances were later renounced by Gautama as activities not leading to ] (Final Liberation). Buddhist writings reflect that Jainism was an already established faith -- rather than a newly founded or reformist one -- by the time Buddha lived. Early Buddhists posited the existence of 24 previous Buddhas (Buddhas who walked the earth prior to Siddhartha Gautama, as established in the Buddhist text ''Mahavanso'' 1:100:1 among others) many of whose names are identical to those of the 24 Jain ''Tirthankaras'' and other traditional Jain figures. Suggesting close correlations between the teachings of the Jains and Buddha, the ''Majjhima Nikaya'' relates dialogues between Buddha and several members of the ''Nigantha'' (Jain) community, sometimes resulting in the latter's acceptance of Buddha as a teacher. (See also ] and ]) | |||
* ] is peaceful/peace (''śānta/śānti'')<ref>Ulrich Timme Kragh (editor), ''The Foundation for Yoga Practitioners'': ''The Buddhist Yogācārabhūmi Treatise and Its Adaptation in India, East Asia, and Tibet, Volume 1'' Harvard University, Department of South Asian studies, 2013, p. 144.</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=The Questions of the Nāga King Sāgara (3) | 84000 Reading Room |url=https://read.84000.co/translation/toh155.html}}</ref> | |||
===The cycle of rebirth=== | |||
In many instances, both philosophies continue to share similar Prakrit terminology for important themes and teachings but may differ significantly in interpretation and meaning. This method of teaching adopted by the Buddha points to the pragmatic aspect of Buddha's style of teaching wherein the Buddha uses words and terms that are familiar to the audience instead of introducing new and complex technical jargon. In this way, Buddhism sought to appeal to all walks of life. | |||
] ] depicting the ] with its six realms]] | |||
====Saṃsāra==== | |||
==Principles of Buddhism== | |||
{{Main|Saṃsāra (Buddhism)}} | |||
''Saṃsāra'' means "wandering" or "world", with the connotation of cyclic, circuitous change.{{sfnp|Klostermaier|2010|p=604}}{{sfnp|Juergensmeyer|Roof|2011|pp=271–272}} It refers to the theory of rebirth and "cyclicality of all life, matter, existence", a fundamental assumption of Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions.{{sfnp|Juergensmeyer|Roof|2011|pp=271–272}}{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=58, Quote: "Buddhism shares with Hinduism the doctrine of Samsara, whereby all beings pass through an unceasing cycle of birth, death and rebirth until they find a means of liberation from the cycle. However, Buddhism differs from Hinduism in rejecting the assertion that every human being possesses a changeless soul which constitutes his or her ultimate identity, and which transmigrates from one incarnation to the next.}} Samsara in Buddhism is considered to be '']'', unsatisfactory and painful,{{sfnp|Wilson|2010}} perpetuated by desire and '']'' (ignorance), and the resulting ].{{sfnp|Juergensmeyer|Roof|2011|pp=271–272}}{{sfnp|McClelland|2010|pp=172, 240}}{{sfnp|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2012|pp=18–19, chapter 1}} Liberation from this cycle of existence, ''nirvana'', has been the foundation and the most important historical justification of Buddhism.{{sfnp|Conze|2013|p=71, Quote: "Nirvana is the ''raison d'être'' of Buddhism, and its ultimate justification."}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=119}} | |||
Buddhist texts assert that rebirth can occur in six realms of existence, namely three good realms (heavenly, demi-god, human) and three evil realms (animal, hungry ghosts, hellish).{{refn|group=note|name=realms2|Earlier Buddhist texts refer to five realms rather than six realms; when described as five realms, the god realm and demi-god realm constitute a single realm.{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|pp=711–712}}}} Samsara ends if a person attains ], the "blowing out" of the afflictions through insight into ] and "]".{{sfnp|Buswell|Gimello|1992|pp=7–8, 83–84}}{{sfnp|Choong|1999|pp=28–29, Quote: "Seeing (''passati'') the nature of things as impermanent leads to the removal of the view of self, and so to the realisation of nirvana."}}{{sfnp|Rahula|2014|pp=51-58}} | |||
===Refuge in The Three Jewels=== | |||
], on a "footprint" of the ], 1st century CE, ].]] | |||
Buddhists seek refuge in what are often referred to as the ''Three Jewels'', ''Triple Gem'' or ''Triple Jewel''. These are the ], the ] (or ]), and the "noble" (Sanskrit: ''arya'') ] or community of monks and nuns (sometimes all other buddhists are included). While it is impossible to escape one's ] or the effects caused by previous thoughts, words and deeds, it is possible to avoid the suffering that comes from it by becoming enlightened. In this way, ] offers a refuge. ], used in the sense of the Buddha's teachings, provides a raft (method) and is thus a temporary refuge while entering and crossing the river. However, the real refuge (of enlightenment) is on the other side of the river. | |||
====Rebirth==== | |||
To someone who is seeking to become enlightened, taking refuge constitutes a continuing commitment to pursuing enlightenment and following in the footsteps of the people who have followed the path to enlightenment before. It contains an element of confidence that enlightenment is in fact a refuge, a supreme resort. Many Buddhists take the refuges each day, often more than once in order to remind themselves of what they are doing and to direct their resolve inwardly towards liberation. | |||
{{Main|Rebirth (Buddhism)}} | |||
], ], India, is regionally believed to be Buddha's cremation site.]] | |||
Rebirth refers to a process whereby beings go through a succession of lifetimes as one of many possible forms of ], each running from conception to death.{{sfnp|Keown|1996|p=107}} In Buddhist thought, this rebirth does not involve a ] or any fixed substance. This is because the Buddhist doctrine of ] (Sanskrit: ''anātman'', no-self doctrine) rejects the concepts of a permanent self or an unchanging, eternal soul found in other religions.<ref name="Leaman2002p23">{{cite book |author=Oliver Leaman |title=Eastern Philosophy: Key Readings |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vK-GAgAAQBAJ |year=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-68919-4 |pages=23–27 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=vK-GAgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref> {{cite book |author=Christmas Humphreys |title=Exploring Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC |year=2012 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-22877-3 |pages=42–43 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC |url-status=live }}<br /> {{cite book |author=Brian Morris |title=Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |year=2006 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-85241-8 |page=51 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |url-status=live }}, Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."<br /> {{harvtxt|Gombrich|2005a|p=47}}, Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon."</ref> | |||
The Buddhist traditions have traditionally disagreed on what it is in a person that is reborn, as well as how quickly the rebirth occurs after death.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}}<ref name="Neufeldt1986p123">{{cite book|author=Ronald Wesley Neufeldt|title=Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|year=1986|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-87395-990-2|pages=123–131|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055823/https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|url-status=live}}</ref> Some Buddhist traditions assert that "no self" doctrine means that there is no enduring self, but there is ''avacya'' (inexpressible) personality ('']'') which migrates from one life to another.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}} The majority of Buddhist traditions, in contrast, assert that ] (a person's consciousness) though evolving, exists as a continuum and is the mechanistic basis of what undergoes the rebirth process.{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}} The quality of one's rebirth depends on the ] or demerit gained by one's karma (i.e., actions), as well as that accrued on one's behalf by a family member.{{Refn|group=note|This merit gaining may be on the behalf of one's family members.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}}<ref name="Neufeldt1986p123"/><ref name="SwatosKivisto1998p66">{{cite book|author1=William H. Swatos|author2=Peter Kivisto|title=Encyclopedia of Religion and Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6TMFoMFe-D8C|year=1998|publisher=Rowman Altamira|isbn=978-0-7619-8956-1|page=66|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055832/https://books.google.com/books?id=6TMFoMFe-D8C|url-status=live}}</ref>}} Buddhism also developed ] to explain the various realms or planes of rebirth.{{sfnp|Wilson|2010}} | |||
In all forms of Buddhism, refuge in the Three Jewels are taken before the ] for the first time, as a part of the conversion ritual. However, the personal choice for taking ones' life-path in this direction is more important than any external ritual. | |||
====Karma==== | |||
It is good to note that in Buddhism, the word "refuge" should often not be taken in the English sense of "hiding" or "escape"; instead, many scholars have said, it ought be thought of as a homecoming, or place of healing, much as a parent's home might be a refuge for someone. This simple misunderstanding has led some Western scholars to conclude that Buddhism is "a religion for sticking one's head in the sand", when most Buddhists would assert quite the opposite. On the other hand, the main goal of Buddhism is to escape from the suffering of cyclic existence. Some translators also translate it as "taking safe direction". | |||
{{Main|Karma in Buddhism}} | |||
], ] (from ]: "action, work") drives '']''—the endless cycle of suffering and rebirth for each being. Good, skilful deeds (Pāli: ''kusala'') and bad, unskilful deeds (Pāli: ''akusala'') produce "seeds" in the unconscious receptacle (''ālaya'') that mature later either in this life or in a subsequent ].{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=131, 32–34<!-- Should this be 132–134? -->}}{{sfnp|Kasulis |2006|pp=1–12}} The existence of karma is a core belief in Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions, and it implies neither fatalism nor that everything that happens to a person is caused by karma.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}} (Diseases and suffering induced by the disruptive actions of other people are examples of non-karma suffering.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}}) | |||
A central aspect of Buddhist theory of karma is that intent ('']'') matters and is essential to bring about a consequence or '']'' "fruit" or ] "result".{{sfnp|Krishan|1997|pages=59–78 }} The emphasis on intent in Buddhism marks a difference from the karmic theory of Jainism, where karma accumulates with or without intent.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=40}}{{sfnp|Krishan|1997|pp=47, 55 }} The emphasis on intent is also found in Hinduism, and Buddhism may have influenced karma theories of Hinduism.<ref>{{cite book|author=Norman C. McClelland|title=Encyclopedia of Reincarnation and Karma|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S_Leq4U5ihkC |year=2010|publisher=McFarland|isbn=978-0-7864-5675-8|page=141}}</ref> | |||
In Buddhism, good or bad karma accumulates even if there is no physical action, and just having ill or good thoughts creates karmic seeds; thus, actions of body, speech or mind all lead to karmic seeds.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}} In the Buddhist traditions, life aspects affected by the law of karma in past and current births of a being include the form of rebirth, realm of rebirth, social class, character and major circumstances of a lifetime.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}}{{sfnp|Spiro|1982|p=430 with footnote 1}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Karl Potter|editor=Ronald Wesley Neufeldt|title=Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|year=1986|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-87395-990-2|page=109|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055823/https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|url-status=live}}</ref> According to the theory, it operates like the laws of physics, without external intervention, on every being in all ] of existence including human beings and gods.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}}{{sfnp|Lopez|2001|pp=239–248}} | |||
''See also: ]'' | |||
A notable aspect of the karma theory in modern Buddhism is merit transfer.<ref name=appletonp129>{{cite book |author=Naomi Appleton |title=Narrating Karma and Rebirth: Buddhist and Jain Multi-Life Stories |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AhT7AgAAQBAJ |year=2014 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-139-91640-0 |pages=129–131 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055838/https://books.google.com/books?id=AhT7AgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{sfnp|Spiro|1982|pp=124–128}} A person accumulates merit not only through intentions and ethical living, but also is able to gain merit from others by exchanging goods and services, such as through ''dāna'' (charity to monks or nuns).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=45–46}} The theory also states a person can transfer one's own good karma to living family members and ancestors.{{sfnp|Spiro|1982|pp=124–128}} | |||
===The Four Noble Truths=== | |||
The Buddha taught that life was dissatisfactory because of craving, but that this condition was curable by following the ]. This teaching is called the ]: | |||
This Buddhist idea may have roots in the ''quid-pro-quo'' exchange beliefs of the Hindu Vedic rituals.<ref name="Egge2013">{{cite book|author=James Egge |title=Religious Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=y1tcAgAAQBAJ |year=2013|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-85922-9 |pages=31–34 }}</ref> The "karma merit transfer" concept has been controversial, not accepted in later Jainism and Hinduism traditions, unlike Buddhism where it was adopted in ancient times and remains a common practice.<ref name=appletonp129/> According to Bruce Reichenbach, the "merit transfer" idea was generally absent in early Buddhism and may have emerged with the rise of Mahayana Buddhism; he adds that while major Hindu schools such as Yoga, Advaita Vedanta and others do not believe in merit transfer, some bhakti Hindu traditions later adopted the idea just like Buddhism.<ref>{{cite book|author=Bruce Reichenbach |title=The Law of Karma: A Philosophical Study |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=euWuCwAAQBAJ |year=1990|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |isbn=978-1-349-11899-1 |pages=152–155 }}</ref> | |||
# '']'': All worldly life is unsatisfactory, disjointed, containing suffering. | |||
# ''Samudaya'': There is a cause of suffering, which is attachment or desire (]) rooted in ignorance. | |||
# ''Nirodha'': There is an end of suffering, which is Nirvana. | |||
# ''Maggo'': There is a path that leads out of suffering, known as the ]. | |||
=== |
===Liberation=== | ||
{{Main|Moksha|Nirvana (Buddhism)}} | |||
In Buddhism it teaches that suffering is caused by desire and want. The central theory of Buddhist philosophy that explains the cause of suffering is '''Pratītyasamutpāda''' (in Sanskrit). It is written in ] as प्रतीत्यसमुत्पाद and pronounced as "prətītyə səmυtpα:də". It means "the chain of causation", and further that everything in the world, including the soul, is only relative and momentary. The action is not independent but depends upon its cause, hence the famous ] theory. The soul (not in the sense of an everlasting reality) goes through an eternal cycle of births and deaths because it undergoes through a series of following twelve : | |||
] depiction of the Buddha's spiritual liberation (''moksha'') or awakening (''bodhi''), at ]. The Buddha is not depicted, only symbolized by the Bodhi tree and the empty seat]] | |||
The cessation of the '']'' and the attainment of ] (''nibbāna''), with which the cycle of rebirth ends, has been the primary and the ] goal of the Buddhist path for monastic life since the time of the Buddha.{{sfnp|Samuel|2008|p=136}}{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=589–590}}{{sfnp|Collins|1998|pp=135–177, 188, 443}} The term "path" is usually taken to mean the ], but ] of "the path" can also be found in the Nikayas.{{refn|group=note|Another variant, which may be condensed to the eightfold or tenfold path, starts with a ''Tathagatha'' entering this world. A layman hears his teachings, decides to leave the life of a householder, starts living according to the moral precepts, guards his sense-doors, practises mindfulness and the four jhanas, gains the three knowledges, understands the Four Noble Truths and destroys the ], and perceives that he is liberated.{{sfnp|Bucknell|1984}}}} In some passages in the Pali Canon, a distinction is being made between right knowledge or insight (''sammā-ñāṇa''), and right liberation or release (''sammā-vimutti''), as the means to attain cessation and liberation.{{sfnp|Choong|2000|p=141}}{{sfnp|Fuller|2005|pp=55–56}} | |||
Nirvana literally means "blowing out, quenching, becoming extinguished".<ref name="Collins2010p63">{{cite book|author=Steven Collins |title=Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d5pshUYiUVwC |year=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-88198-2 |pages=33–34, 47–50, 63–64, 74–75, 106 }}</ref>{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|p=9}} In early Buddhist texts, it is the state of restraint and self-control that leads to the "blowing out" and the ending of the cycles of sufferings associated with rebirths and redeaths.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997|p=66}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Steven Collins |title=Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d5pshUYiUVwC |year=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-88198-2 |page=31}}, Quote: "This general scheme remained basic to later Hinduism, to Jainism, and to Buddhism. Eternal salvation, to use the Christian term, is not conceived of as world without end; we have already got that, called samsara, the world of rebirth and redeath: that is the problem, not the solution. The ultimate aim is the timeless state of moksha, or as the Buddhists seem to have been the first to call it, nirvana."</ref> Many later Buddhist texts describe nirvana as identical with '']'' with complete "emptiness, nothingness".<ref>{{cite book|author=Steven Collins|title=Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravada Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8sLMkNn26-gC&pg=PA5|year=1990|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-39726-1|pages=82–84|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055833/https://books.google.com/books?id=8sLMkNn26-gC&pg=PA5|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Ray Billington |title=Understanding Eastern Philosophy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dACFAgAAQBAJ |year=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-79348-8 |pages=58–60 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055833/https://books.google.com/books?id=dACFAgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=David Loy|title=Awareness Bound and Unbound: Buddhist Essays|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=R5KHnVVjwKQC|year=2009|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-1-4384-2680-8|pages=35–39|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055836/https://books.google.com/books?id=R5KHnVVjwKQC|url-status=live}}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|The early Mahayana Buddhism texts link their discussion of "emptiness" (''shunyata'') to ''Anatta'' and ''Nirvana''. They do so, states Mun-Keat Choong, in three ways: first, in the common sense of a monk's meditative state of emptiness; second, with the main sense of ''anatta'' or 'everything in the world is empty of self'; third, with the ultimate sense of ''nirvana'' or realisation of emptiness and thus an end to rebirth cycles of suffering.<ref name="Choong1999p85">{{cite book| author=Mun-Keat Choong| title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism| url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC| year=1999| publisher=Motilal Banarsidass| isbn=978-81-208-1649-7| pages=1–4, 85–88| access-date=10 July 2016| archive-date=11 January 2023| archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055835/https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC| url-status=live}}</ref>}} In some texts, the state is described with greater detail, such as passing through the gate of emptiness (''sunyata'')—realising that there is no soul or self in any living being, then passing through the gate of signlessness (''animitta'')—realising that nirvana cannot be perceived, and finally passing through the gate of wishlessness (''apranihita'')—realising that nirvana is the state of not even wishing for nirvana.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=589–590}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Dan Lusthaus |title=Buddhist Phenomenology |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QMrKAgAAQBAJ |year=2014|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-97343-0 |page=124 with footnotes 2–3 on pp. 266–267 }}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|Some scholars such as Cousins and Sangharakshita translate ''apranaihita'' as "aimlessness or directionless-ness".{{sfnp|Williams|2005b|page=56, note 23}}}} | |||
# Ignorance or ''Avidyā'' | |||
# Impressions or ''Samskāra'' | |||
# Consciousness or ''Vijñāna'' | |||
# Mind-Body Organism or ''Nāma Rūpa'' | |||
# Six Senses or ''ŞaDāyatana'' | |||
# Sense contact or ''Sparsha'' | |||
# Sense Experience or ''Vedanā'' | |||
# Craving or ''Tŗişhņa'' | |||
# Mental Clinging or ''Upādāna'' | |||
# Will to be born or ''Bhava'' | |||
# Rebirth or ''Jāti'' | |||
# Suffering or ''Jarā-maraņa''. | |||
The nirvana state has been described in Buddhist texts partly in a manner similar to other Indian religions, as the state of complete liberation, enlightenment, highest happiness, bliss, fearlessness, freedom, permanence, non-dependent origination, unfathomable, and indescribable.{{sfnp|Collins|1998|pp=191–233}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Peter Harvey |year=2013 |title=The Selfless Mind: Personality, Consciousness and Nirvana in Early Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SfPcAAAAQBAJ |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-78336-4 |pages=198–226 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055837/https://books.google.com/books?id=SfPcAAAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> It has also been described in part differently, as a state of spiritual release marked by "emptiness" and realisation of '']''.<ref>{{cite book|author=Mun-Keat Choong|title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC|year=1999|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-1649-7|pages=21–22|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055835/https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Gananath Obeyesekere |title=The Awakened Ones: Phenomenology of Visionary Experience |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BB1Q0aWJpO8C |year=2012|publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-15362-1 |pages=145–146 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Edward Conze |title=Buddhism: Its Essence and Development |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PwXCAgAAQBAJ |year=2012|publisher=Courier |isbn=978-0-486-17023-7 |pages=125–137 }}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|These descriptions of nirvana in Buddhist texts, states Peter Harvey, are contested by scholars because nirvana in Buddhism is ultimately described as a state of "stopped consciousness (blown out), but one that is not non-existent", and "it seems impossible to imagine what awareness devoid of any object would be like".{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=75–76}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=74-84}}}} | |||
Buddhism says that each of these causes give effect to the next one, till the twelvth cause recurring to the first. This cycle of births and deaths cannot be severed until one attains Nirvana. | |||
While Buddhism considers the liberation from ] as the ultimate spiritual goal, in traditional practice, the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists has been to seek and accumulate merit through good deeds, donations to monks and various Buddhist rituals in order to gain better rebirths rather than nirvana.{{sfnp|Coogan|2003|p=192}}{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=62}}{{Refn|group=note |Scholars note that better rebirth, not nirvana, has been the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists. This they attempt through merit accumulation and good ''kamma''.{{sfnp|Gowans|2004|p=169}}<ref name="Merv Fowler 1999 65">{{harvp|Fowler|1999|p=65}} Quote: "For a vast majority of Buddhists in Theravadin countries, however, the order of monks is seen by lay Buddhists as a means of gaining the most merit in the hope of accumulating good karma for a better rebirth."</ref>}} | |||
Note that the names are given in ] and their English meanings are only approximate. | |||
===Dependent arising=== | |||
===The Noble Eightfold Path=== | |||
{{Main|Pratītyasamutpāda|Twelve Nidānas}} | |||
''Main article: ]'' | |||
''Pratityasamutpada'', also called "dependent arising, or dependent origination", is the Buddhist theory to explain the nature and relations of being, becoming, existence and ultimate reality. Buddhism asserts that there is nothing independent, except the state of nirvana.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=54}} All physical and mental states depend on and arise from other pre-existing states, and in turn from them arise other dependent states while they cease.<ref>], '']'' (1997), Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|0-19-213965-7}}</ref> | |||
] | |||
In order to fully understand the noble truths and investigate whether they were in fact true, Buddha recommended that a certain '''lifestyle''' or path be followed which consists of: | |||
#''Right Understanding'' | |||
#''Right Thought'' | |||
#''Right Speech'' | |||
#''Right Action'' | |||
#''Right Livelihood'' | |||
#''Right Effort'' | |||
#''Right Mindfulness'' | |||
#''Right Concentration'' | |||
The 'dependent arisings' have a causal conditioning, and thus ''Pratityasamutpada'' is the Buddhist belief that causality is the basis of ], not a creator God nor the ontological Vedic concept called universal Self (]) nor any other 'transcendent creative principle'.{{sfnp|Williams|2002|p=64, Quote: In the ''Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta'' the Buddha that things originate in dependence upon causal conditioning, and this emphasis on causality describes the central feature of Buddhist ontology. All elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions.}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Robert Neville |editor=Jeremiah Hackett|others=Jerald Wallulis|title= Philosophy of Religion for a New Century: Essays in Honor of Eugene Thomas Long|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kEER8fGxCfMC |year=2004|publisher=Springer |isbn=978-1-4020-2073-5 |page=257}}, Quote: " that nothing in reality has its own-being and that all phenomena reduce to the relativities of pratitya samutpada. The Buddhist ontological hypothesese deny that there is any ontologically ultimate object such a God, Brahman, the Dao, or any transcendent creative source or principle."</ref> However, Buddhist thought does not understand causality in terms of Newtonian mechanics; rather it understands it as conditioned arising.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=153–155}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Guy Debrock |editor=Paul B. Scheurer|others=G. Debrock|title=Newton's Scientific and Philosophical Legacy |year=2012|publisher=Springer |isbn=978-94-009-2809-1 |page=376, note 12 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Y18yBwAAQBAJ}}</ref> In Buddhism, dependent arising refers to conditions created by a plurality of causes that necessarily co-originate a phenomenon within and across lifetimes, such as karma in one life creating conditions that lead to rebirth in one of the realms of existence for another lifetime.<ref name="Kalupahana1975p54">{{cite book |author=David J. Kalupahana|title=Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism |publisher=University of Hawaii Press|year=1975 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GOYGAAAAYAAJ |isbn=978-0-8248-0298-1|pages=54–60}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Genjun Sasaki |title=Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought |year=1986 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0038-0 |pages=67–69 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vUBPAzlxJPUC}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=151–152}} | |||
Sometimes in the ] the Noble Eightfold Path is spoken of as being a progressive series of stages through which the practitioner moves, the culmination of one leading to the beginning of another, but it is more usual to view the stages of the 'Path' as requiring simultaneous development. | |||
Buddhism applies the theory of dependent arising to explain origination of endless cycles of ''dukkha'' and rebirth, through ] or "twelve links". It states that because ] (ignorance) exists, ] (karmic formations) exist; because Saṃskāras exist therefore ] (consciousness) exists; and in a similar manner it links ] (the sentient body), ] (our six senses), ] (sensory stimulation), ] (feeling), ] (craving), ] (grasping), ] (becoming), ] (birth), and ] (old age, death, sorrow, and pain).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=65–72}}{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|pp=51–66}} By breaking the circuitous links of the Twelve Nidanas, Buddhism asserts that liberation from these endless cycles of rebirth and dukkha can be attained.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=54, Quote: "The main concrete application of the abstract principle is in the form of a series of conditioned links (''nidanas''), culminating in the arising of dukkha." (...) "This states the principle of conditionality, that all things, mental and physical, arise and exist due to the presence of certain conditions, and cease once their conditions are removed: nothing (except ''Nibbana'') is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found."}} | |||
The Eightfold Path essentially consists of meditation, following the precepts, and cultivating the positive converse of the precepts (e.g. benefiting living beings is the converse of the first precept of harmlessness). The Path may also be thought of as a way of developing ], meaning mental and moral discipline. | |||
=== |
===Not-Self and Emptiness=== | ||
{{Main|Anātman|Śūnyatā}} | |||
{{PancaKhandha}} | |||
A related doctrine in Buddhism is that of ''anattā'' (Pali) or ''anātman'' (Sanskrit). It is the view that there is no unchanging, permanent self, soul or essence in phenomena.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2006|p=47}} The Buddha and Buddhist philosophers who follow him such as Vasubandhu and Buddhaghosa, generally argue for this view by analyzing the person through the schema of the ], and then attempting to show that none of these five components of personality can be permanent or absolute.<ref>Siderits, Mark (2007). ''"Buddhism as philosophy,"'' p. 39</ref> This can be seen in Buddhist discourses such as the '']''. | |||
"Emptiness" or "voidness" (Skt'': Śūnyatā'', Pali: ''Suññatā)'', is a related concept with many different interpretations throughout the various Buddhisms. In early Buddhism, it was commonly stated that all five aggregates are void (''rittaka''), hollow (''tucchaka''), coreless (''asāraka''), for example as in the ''Pheṇapiṇḍūpama Sutta'' (SN 22:95).<ref>Shi Huifeng, ''Is "Illusion" a Prajñāpāramitā Creation? The Birth and Death of a Buddhist Cognitive Metaphor'', Fo Guang University, Journal of Buddhist Philosophy, Vol.2, 2016.</ref> Similarly, in Theravada Buddhism, it often means that the five aggregates are empty of a Self.<ref>Ronkin, Noa (2005). ''"Early Buddhist Metaphysics: The Making of a Philosophical Tradition"'' p. 91. RoutledgeCurzon.</ref> | |||
], in ] ]] | |||
Emptiness is a central concept in Mahāyāna Buddhism, especially in ]'s ] school, and in the ''] sutras''. In Madhyamaka philosophy, emptiness is the view which holds that all phenomena are without any '']'' (literally "own-nature" or "self-nature"), and are thus without any underlying essence, and so are "empty" of being independent.{{example needed|date=March 2024}} This doctrine sought to refute the heterodox theories of ''svabhava'' circulating at the time.{{sfnp|Lindtner|1997|p=324}} | |||
Buddhists undertake certain precepts as aids on the path to coming into contact with ultimate reality. Hence, they are also known as Training rules. Laypeople generally undertake (at least one of) five precepts. The Five Precepts are not given in the form of commands such as "thou shalt not ...", but rather are promises to oneself: "I will (try to)...". | |||
===The Three Jewels=== | |||
The five precepts are: | |||
{{Main|Three Jewels}} | |||
All forms of Buddhism revere and take spiritual refuge in the "three jewels" (''triratna''): Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=244–245}} | |||
====Buddha==== | |||
# To refrain from harming living creatures (killing). | |||
{{Main|Buddhahood}} | |||
# To refrain from taking that which is not freely given (stealing). | |||
While all varieties of Buddhism revere "Buddha" and "buddhahood", they have different views on what these are. Regardless of their interpretation, the concept of Buddha is central to all forms of Buddhism. | |||
# To refrain from ]. | |||
# To refrain from incorrect speech (lying, harsh language, slander, idle chit-chat). | |||
# To refrain from intoxicants which lead to loss of mindfulness. | |||
In Theravada Buddhism, a Buddha is someone who has become awake through their own efforts and insight. They have put an end to their cycle of rebirths and have ended all unwholesome mental states which lead to bad action and thus are morally perfected.<ref name="Crosby, Kate 2013 p. 16">Crosby, Kate (2013). ''"Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity,"'' p. 16. John Wiley & Sons.</ref> While subject to the limitations of the human body in certain ways (for example, in the early texts, the Buddha suffers from backaches), a Buddha is said to be "deep, immeasurable, hard-to-fathom as is the great ocean", and also has immense psychic powers (]).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=27-28}} Theravada generally sees Gautama Buddha (the historical Buddha Sakyamuni) as the only Buddha of the current era.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}} | |||
This difference stems from the rationale behind them. While other religion institutes commandments and is based on the wishes or commands of a divine being, Buddhist precepts are based more on common sense that the Buddha highlights to Buddhists. Just as we would not want to be killed, others, cherishing their own life would not want to be killed. Hence we should not engage in harming or killing others. The same rationale applies to the second, third and fourth precepts. | |||
Mahāyāna Buddhism meanwhile, has a vastly expanded ], with various ] and other holy beings (''aryas'') residing in different realms. Mahāyāna texts not only revere numerous ] besides ], such as ] and ], but also see them as transcendental or supramundane (''lokuttara'') beings.{{sfnp|Williams|2008 |p=21}} Mahāyāna Buddhism holds that these other Buddhas in other realms can be contacted and are able to benefit beings in this world.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=162}} In Mahāyāna, a Buddha is a kind of "spiritual king", a "protector of all creatures" with a lifetime that is countless of eons long, rather than just a human teacher who has transcended the world after death.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=27}} Shakyamuni's life and death on earth is then usually understood as a "mere appearance" or "a manifestation skilfully projected into earthly life by a long-enlightened transcendent being, who is still available to teach the faithful through visionary experiences".{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=27}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=164}} | |||
The fifth and last precept involving refrain from intoxicants is unique in that the act of taking intoxicants itself is commonly not seen as an immediate or direct harm towards others. Instead it may serve as the catalyst for further acts of transgression against others in terms of either a single or possible combination of any of the first four precepts. The daily news will ascertain for us that there are daily crimes and accidents around the world that result from the consumption of alcohol or other forms of intoxicants, many of which could have been avoided if only this training rule was observed. | |||
====Dharma==== | |||
In addition to the indirect effects of intoxicants is the direct impact that intoxicants have, of dulling the mind. Mindfulness, a central teaching in Buddhism, builds upon our ability to train our mind and develop it to its fullest potential of enlightenment, whereas taking of intoxicants runs counter to that and impedes mindfulness by allowing dullness and heedlessness of the mind. | |||
{{Main|Dharma}} | |||
The second of the three jewels is "Dharma" (Pali: Dhamma), which in Buddhism refers to the Buddha's teaching, which includes all of the main ideas outlined above. While this teaching reflects the true nature of reality, it is not a belief to be clung to, but a pragmatic teaching to be put into practice. It is likened to a raft which is "for crossing over" (to nirvana) not for holding on to.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=31}} It also refers to the universal law and cosmic order which that teaching both reveals and relies upon.<ref>" {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160926234045/http://www.encyclopedia.com/topic/dharma.aspx#1 |date=26 September 2016 }}", ''The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions''.</ref> It is an everlasting principle which applies to all beings and worlds. In that sense it is also the ultimate truth and reality about the universe, it is thus "the way that things really are". | |||
====Sangha==== | |||
The other distinguishing feature of the Buddhist precepts is that they are wider-ranging in implication than the "commandments" of some other religions. The first precept, against killing, for example, forbids the killing of animals as well as humans (but see ]). Furthermore, in Mahayana Buddhism, the Buddha indicates how all-inclusive the injunction against killing is, saying (in ''The Scripture of Brahma's Net''): | |||
{{Main|Sangha|Bodhisattva|Arhat}} | |||
] of Singapore]] | |||
The third "jewel" which Buddhists take refuge in is the "Sangha", which refers to the monastic community of monks and nuns who follow Gautama Buddha's monastic discipline which was "designed to shape the Sangha as an ideal community, with the optimum conditions for spiritual growth."{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=88}} The Sangha consists of those who have chosen to follow the Buddha's ideal way of life, which is one of celibate monastic renunciation with minimal material possessions (such as an alms bowl and robes).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=85-88}} | |||
The Sangha is seen as important because they preserve and pass down Buddha Dharma. As Gethin states "the Sangha lives the teaching, preserves the teaching as Scriptures and teaches the wider community. Without the Sangha there is no Buddhism."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=92}} The Sangha also acts as a "field of merit" for laypersons, allowing them to make spiritual merit or goodness by donating to the Sangha and supporting them. In return, they keep their duty to preserve and spread the Dharma everywhere for the good of the world.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=86}} | |||
:"Disciples of the Buddha, should you yourself kill, wilfully cause another to kill, encourage someone to kill, extol killing, take pleasure in seeing killing take place, deliberately wish someone dead, intentionally cause death, supply the instruments or means for killing, cut off a life even when sanctioned by law, that is, participate in any way in killing, you are committing a serious offense warranting exclusion. Pray, do not intentionally kill anything whatsoever which has life." | |||
There is also a separate definition of Sangha, referring to those who have attained any ], whether or not they are monastics. This sangha is called the ] "noble Sangha".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/thai/lee/triplegem.html|title=What is the Triple Gem?|website=www.accesstoinsight.org|access-date=12 April 2020|archive-date=30 July 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160730060230/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/thai/lee/triplegem.html|url-status=live}}</ref> All forms of Buddhism generally reveres these '']'' (Pali: ''ariya'', "noble ones" or "holy ones") who are spiritually attained beings. Aryas have attained the fruits of the Buddhist path.<ref>Williams, Paul (2002), "Buddhist Thought", p. 52, Taylor & Francis Kindle Edition</ref> Becoming an arya is a goal in most forms of Buddhism. The ''āryasaṅgha'' includes holy beings such as ]s, ]s and stream-enterers.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}} | |||
It should also be noted that the literal, and possibly original, meaning of the third precept covers more than the now generally standard meaning "sexual misconduct" and actually involves refraining from "wrong indulgence in all sensory pleasures". | |||
===Other key Mahāyāna views=== | |||
In some schools of Buddhism, serious lay people or aspiring monks take an additional three to five ethical precepts, and some of the five precepts are strengthened. For example, the precept pertaining to sexual misconduct becomes a precept of celibacy. Fully ordained monks and nuns of the Theravada school also observe 227 and 311 ] training rules respectively. | |||
{{Main|Yogachara|Buddha-nature}} | |||
Mahāyāna Buddhism also differs from Theravada and the other schools of early Buddhism in promoting several unique doctrines which are contained in Mahāyāna sutras and philosophical treatises. | |||
''See also: ]'' and ] | |||
One of these is the unique interpretation of emptiness and dependent origination found in the Madhyamaka school. Another very influential doctrine for Mahāyāna is the main philosophical view of the ] school variously, termed ''Vijñaptimātratā-vāda'' ("the doctrine that there are only ideas" or "mental impressions") or ''Vijñānavāda'' ("the doctrine of consciousness"). According to Mark Siderits, what classical Yogācāra thinkers like Vasubandhu had in mind is that we are only ever aware of mental images or impressions, which may appear as external objects, but "there is actually no such thing outside the mind".<ref>Siderits, Mark, ''Buddhism as philosophy'', 2017, p. 149.</ref> There are several interpretations of this main theory, many scholars see it as a type of Idealism, others as a kind of phenomenology.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |last=Gold |first=Jonathan C. |date=April 22, 2011 |title=Vasubandhu |encyclopedia=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy Archive (Summer 2018 Edition) |editor=Edward N. Zalta |url=https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2018/entries/vasubandhu/ |access-date=13 April 2020 |archive-date=5 July 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190705225152/https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2018/entries/vasubandhu/ |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
=== The three marks of conditioned existence === | |||
Another very influential concept unique to Mahāyāna is that of "Buddha-nature" (''buddhadhātu'') or "Tathagata-womb" (''tathāgatagarbha''). Buddha-nature is a concept found in some 1st-millennium CE Buddhist texts, such as the '']''. According to Paul Williams these ]s suggest that 'all sentient beings contain a Tathagata' as their 'essence, core inner nature, Self'.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=104}}{{refn|group=note|Wayman and Wayman have disagreed with this view, and they state that the ''Tathagatagarbha'' is neither self nor sentient being, nor soul, nor personality.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=107}}}} According to Karl Brunnholzl "the earliest mahayana sutras that are based on and discuss the notion of tathāgatagarbha as the buddha potential that is innate in all sentient beings began to appear in written form in the late second and early third century."<ref>Brunnholzl, Karl, When the Clouds Part, The ''Uttaratantra'' and Its Meditative Tradition as a Bridge between Sutra and Tantra, Snow Lion, Boston & London, 2014, page 3.</ref> For some, the doctrine seems to conflict with the Buddhist anatta doctrine (non-Self), leading scholars to posit that the ''Tathāgatagarbha Sutras'' were written to promote Buddhism to non-Buddhists.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|pp=104–105, 108–109; Quote: "... refers to the Buddha using the term "Self" in order to win over non-Buddhist ascetics."}}<ref>{{harvp|Fowler|1999|pp=101–102}} Quote: "Some texts of the ''tathagatagarbha'' literature, such as the ''Mahaparinirvana Sutra'' actually refer to an ''atman'', though other texts are careful to avoid the term. This would be in direct opposition to the general teachings of Buddhism on ''anatta''. Indeed, the distinctions between the general Indian concept of ''atman'' and the popular Buddhist concept of Buddha-nature are often blurred to the point that writers consider them to be synonymous."</ref> This can be seen in texts like the '']'', which state that Buddha-nature is taught to help those who have fear when they listen to the teaching of anatta.<ref>Suzuki, D.T. (1956), ''The Lankavatara Sutra: A Mahayana Text''. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd. p.69</ref> Buddhist texts like the '']'' clarify that the "Self" implied in ''Tathagatagarbha'' doctrine is actually "]".{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=112}}{{sfnp|Hookham|1991|p=96}} Various interpretations of the concept have been advanced by Buddhist thinkers throughout the history of Buddhist thought and most attempt to avoid anything like the ] doctrine.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}} | |||
According to the Buddhist tradition, all phenomena (]) are marked by three characteristics, sometimes referred to as the ''Dharma seals'': | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
These Indian Buddhist ideas, in various synthetic ways, form the basis of subsequent Mahāyāna philosophy in Tibetan Buddhism and East Asian Buddhism.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}} | |||
====]==== | |||
==Paths to liberation== | |||
''Main Article:'' ] | |||
{{Main|Buddhist paths to liberation}} | |||
The '']'' are seven lists of qualities or factors that promote spiritual awakening (''bodhi''). Each list is a short summary of the Buddhist path, and the seven lists substantially overlap. The best-known list in the West is the ], but a wide variety of paths and models of progress have been used and described in the different Buddhist traditions. However, they generally share basic practices such as ''sila'' (ethics), ''samadhi'' (meditation, ''dhyana'') and ''prajña'' (wisdom), which are known as the three trainings. An important additional practice is a kind and compassionate attitude toward every living being and the world. ] is also important in some Buddhist traditions, and in the Tibetan traditions visualisations of deities and mandalas are important. The value of textual study is regarded differently in the various Buddhist traditions. It is central to Theravada and highly important to Tibetan Buddhism, while the Zen tradition takes an ambiguous stance. | |||
(Pāli; Sanskrit: anitya): All ''compounded phenomena'' (things and experiences) are inconstant, unsteady, and impermanent. (Practically) everything is made up of parts, and is dependent on the right conditions for its existence. Everything is in constant flux, and so conditions and the ''thing'' itself is constantly changing. Things are constantly coming into being, and ceasing to be. Nothing lasts. | |||
An important guiding principle of Buddhist practice is the ] (''madhyamapratipad''). It was a part of Buddha's first sermon, where he presented the ] that was a 'middle way' between the extremes of asceticism and hedonistic sense pleasures.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=23, 81}}{{sfnp|Keown|1996|pp=24, 59}} In Buddhism, states Harvey, the doctrine of "dependent arising" (conditioned arising, ''pratītyasamutpāda'') to explain rebirth is viewed as the 'middle way' between the doctrines that a being has a "permanent soul" involved in rebirth (eternalism) and "death is final and there is no rebirth" (annihilationism).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=72}}{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|p=49, ''antagrahadrsti''}} | |||
:The important point here is that phenomena arise and cease according to (complex) conditions and not according to our whims and fancy. While we have limited ability to effect change to our possessions and surroundings, experience tells us that our feeble attempts are no guarantee that the results of our efforts will be to our likings. More often than not, the results fall short of our expectations. | |||
===Paths to liberation in the early texts=== | |||
In Mahayana Buddhism, a caveat is added: one should indeed always meditate on the impermanence and changefulness of compounded structures and phenomena, but one must guard against extending this to the realm of Nirvana, where impermanence holds no sway and eternity alone obtains. To see Nirvana or the Buddha (in his ultimate ] nature) as impermanent would be to indulge in "perverted Dharma" and would be seriously to go astray, according to the Buddha's final Mahayana doctrines. Other schools of Buddhism, however, feel uneasy with such a teaching. | |||
A common presentation style of the path (''mārga'') to liberation in the ] is the "graduated talk", in which the Buddha lays out a step-by-step training.<ref>Carole Anderson (2013), ''Pain and its Ending'', p.143</ref> | |||
In the early texts, numerous different sequences of the gradual path can be found.<ref name=":0">Bucknell, Rod, "The Buddhist Path to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages", ''The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies'' Volume 7, Number 2, 1984</ref> One of the most important and widely used presentations among the various Buddhist schools is The ], or "Eightfold Path of the Noble Ones" (Skt. ''<nowiki/>'āryāṣṭāṅgamārga'''). This can be found in various discourses, most famously in the '']'' (The discourse on the turning of the ]). | |||
====]==== | |||
Other suttas such as the ''Tevijja Sutta'', and the ''Cula-Hatthipadopama-sutta'' give a different outline of the path, though with many similar elements such as ethics and meditation.<ref name=":0" /> | |||
''Main Article:'' ] | |||
According to Rupert Gethin, the path to awakening is also frequently summarized by another a short formula: "abandoning the hindrances, practice of the four establishings of mindfulness, and development of the awakening factors".{{sfnp|Gethin|2001|pp=xiii–xiv}} | |||
(Pāli; Sanskrit: duḥkha): "''Whatever is impermanent is subject to change. Whatever is subject to change is subject to suffering''" - The Buddha. | |||
:Striving for what we desire, we may experience stress and suffering. Getting what we desired, we may find delight and happiness. Soon after, the novelty may wear out and we may get bored with it. Boredom is a form of dissatisfaction (or suffering) and to escape from it, we divert ourselves from such boredom by indulging in a pursuit of new forms of pleasure. Sometimes not willing to relinquish objects that we are already disinterested in, we start to collect and amass possessions instead of sharing with others who may have better use in it than we do. Boredom is a result of change. Change of our interest in that object of desire that so captivated us in the first place. | |||
====Noble Eightfold Path==== | |||
:If we do not get bored already, then change may instead occur in the object of desire. Silverware may become tarnished, a new dress worn thin or a gadget gone obsolete. Or it may become broken, causing us to grieve. In some cases it may get lost or stolen. In some cases, we may worry about such losses even before it happens. Husbands and wives worry about losing their spouses even though their partners are faithful. Unfortunately, sometimes our very worry and fear drives us to act irrationally, resulting in distrust and breaking up of the very relationship that we cherished so much. | |||
{{Main|Noble Eightfold Path}} | |||
The Eightfold Path consists of a set of eight interconnected factors or conditions, that when developed together, lead to the cessation of ].{{sfnp|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|pp=87–88}} These eight factors are: Right View (or Right Understanding), Right Intention (or Right Thought), Right Speech, Right Action, Right Livelihood, Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right Concentration. | |||
:While we like changes like becoming an adult when we are in our teens, we dislike the change called aging. While we strive for change to become rich, we fear the change of retrenchment. We are selective in our attitude towards the transient nature of our very existence. Unfortunately, this transient nature is unselective. We can try to fight it, just as many have tried since beginningless time, only to have our efforts washed away through the passages of time. As a result, we continually experience dissatisfaction or suffering due to the very impermanence of compounded phenomena. | |||
This Eightfold Path is the fourth of the ] and asserts the path to the cessation of ''dukkha'' (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=81–83}}{{sfnp|Anderson|2013|pp=64–65}} The path teaches that the way of the enlightened ones stopped their craving, clinging and ] accumulations, and thus ended their endless cycles of rebirth and suffering.{{sfnp|Harvey|2016|pp=253–255 }}{{sfnp|Bodhi|2010|pp=1–13}}{{sfnp|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2012|p=52}} | |||
Only in the realm of Nirvana - so Mahayana Buddhism insists - can true and lasting happiness be found. Nirvana is the opposite of the conditoned, the transitory and the painful (''dukkha''), so it does not result in disappointment or deterioration of the state of bliss. Nirvana is the refuge from the otherwise universal tyranny of change and suffering. | |||
The Noble Eightfold Path is grouped into ], as follows:{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–85}}{{sfnp|Bodhi|2010|pp=47–48}} | |||
====]==== | |||
{| class="wikitable" | |||
''Main Article:'' ] | |||
|- | |||
! Division | |||
! Eightfold factor | |||
!''Sanskrit, Pali'' | |||
! Description | |||
|- style="background:#cff;" | |||
| rowspan="2" |Wisdom<br />(Sanskrit: '']'',<br />Pāli: ''paññā'') | |||
|1. Right view | |||
|''samyag dṛṣṭi,<br />sammā ditthi'' | |||
|The belief that there is an afterlife and not everything ends with death, that Buddha taught and followed a successful path to nirvana;{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}} according to Peter Harvey, the right view is held in Buddhism as a belief in the Buddhist principles of ] and ], and the importance of the ] and the True Realities.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}} | |||
|- style="background:#cff;" | |||
|2. Right intention | |||
|''samyag saṃkalpa,<br />sammā saṅkappa'' | |||
|Giving up home and adopting the life of a religious mendicant in order to follow the path;{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}} this concept, states Harvey, aims at peaceful renunciation, into an environment of non-sensuality, non-ill-will (to lovingkindness), away from cruelty (to compassion).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}} | |||
|- style="background:#cfc;" | |||
| rowspan="3" |Moral virtues{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–85}}<br />(Sanskrit: '']'',<br />Pāli: ''sīla'') | |||
|3. Right speech | |||
|''samyag vāc,<br />sammā vāca'' | |||
|No lying, no rude speech, no telling one person what another says about him, speaking that which leads to salvation.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}} | |||
|- style="background:#cfc;" | |||
|4. Right action | |||
|''samyag karman,<br />sammā kammanta'' | |||
|No killing or injuring, no taking what is not given; no sexual acts in monastic pursuit,{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}} for lay Buddhists no sensual misconduct such as sexual involvement with someone married, or with an unmarried woman protected by her parents or relatives.{{sfnp|Gowans|2013|p=440}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Andrew Powell |url=https://archive.org/details/livingbuddhism00powe |title=Living Buddhism|publisher=University of California Press |year=1989|isbn=978-0-520-20410-2|page=}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=David L. Weddle|url=https://archive.org/details/miracleswonderme0000wedd|url-access=registration|title=Miracles: Wonder and Meaning in World Religions|publisher=New York University Press|year=2010|isbn=978-0-8147-9483-8 |page=}}</ref> | |||
|- style="background:#cfc;" | |||
|5. Right livelihood | |||
|''samyag ājīvana,<br />sammā ājīva'' | |||
|For monks, beg to feed, only possessing what is essential to sustain life.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=12}} For lay Buddhists, the canonical texts state right livelihood as abstaining from wrong livelihood, explained as not becoming a source or means of suffering to sentient beings by cheating them, or harming or killing them in any way.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83, 273–274}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Martine Batchelor|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fL3mykqlOJcC&pg=PT59|title=The Spirit of the Buddha|publisher=Yale University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-0-300-17500-4|page=59|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055838/https://books.google.com/books?id=fL3mykqlOJcC&pg=PT59|url-status=live}}; Quote: "These five trades, O monks, should not be taken up by a lay follower: trading with weapons, trading in living beings, trading in meat, trading in intoxicants, trading in poison."</ref> | |||
|- style="background:#9fff80;" | |||
| rowspan="3" |Meditation{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–85}}<br />(Sanskrit and Pāli: '']'') | |||
|6. Right effort | |||
|''samyag vyāyāma,<br />sammā vāyāma'' | |||
|Guard against sensual thoughts; this concept, states Harvey, aims at preventing unwholesome states that disrupt meditation.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=83}} | |||
|- style="background:#9fff80;" | |||
|7. Right mindfulness | |||
|''samyag smṛti,<br />sammā sati'' | |||
|Never be absent-minded, conscious of what one is doing; this, states Harvey, encourages mindfulness about impermanence of the body, feelings and mind, as well as to experience the five ]s, the five hindrances, the four True Realities and seven factors of awakening.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=83}} | |||
|- style="background:#9fff80;" | |||
|8. Right concentration | |||
|''samyag samādhi,<br />sammā samādhi'' | |||
|Correct meditation or concentration (''dhyana''), explained as the four jhānas.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}}<ref name="bucknellkangp12">{{cite book|author1=Roderick Bucknell|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LSaOAQAAQBAJ|title=The Meditative Way: Readings in the Theory and Practice of Buddhist Meditation|author2=Chris Kang|publisher=Routledge|year=2013|isbn=978-1-136-80408-3|pages=12–13}}</ref> | |||
|} | |||
==Common practices== | |||
(Pāli; Sanskrit: anātman): In Indian philosophy, the concept of a self is called ātman (that is, "]" or metaphysical self), which refers to an unchanging, permanent essence conceived by virtue of existence. This concept and the related concept of ], the Vedantic ] ideal, which was regarded as an ultimate ] for all beings, were indispensable for mainstream Indian metaphysics, logic, and science; for all apparent things there had to be an underlying and persistent reality, akin to a ]. The Buddha rejected all concepts of ātman, emphasizing not permanence, but changeability. He taught that all concepts of a substantial personal self were incorrect, and formed in the realm of ignorance. However, in a number of major Mahayana sutras (e.g. the ], the ], the ], among others), the Buddha is presented as clarifying this teaching by saying that, while the ] (constituents of the ordinary body and mind) are not the Self, there does truly exist an eternal, unchanging, blissful Buddha-essence in all sentient beings, which is the uncreated and deathless ] ("Buddha-dhatu") or "True Self" of the Buddha himself. This immaculate Buddhic Self (]) is in no way to be construed as a mundane, impermanent, suffering "ego", of which it is the diametrical opposite. On the other hand, this Buddha-essence or Buddha-nature is also often explained as the ''potential'' for achieving Buddhahood, rather than an existing phenomenon one can grasp onto as being ''me'' or ''self''. It is the opposite of a personalised, samsaric "I" or "mine". The paradox is that as soon as the Buddhist practitioner tries to grasp at this inner Buddha potency and cling to it as though it were his or her ego writ large, it proves elusive. It does not "exist" in the time-space conditioned and finite mode in which mundane things are bodied forth. It is presented by the Buddha in the relevant sutras as ultimately inexplicable, primordially present Reality itself - the living potency for Buddhahood inside all beings. It is finally revealed (in the last of the Buddha's Mahayana sutras, the ]) not as the circumscribed "non-self", the clinging ego (which is indeed ]/]), but as the ever-enduring, egoless Great Self or ] of the Buddha. | |||
] depicted at ], near ], ]]] | |||
===Hearing and learning the Dharma=== | |||
:The scriptural evidence of the Nikāyas and Āgamas is ambivalent with regard to the Buddha's reported views on the existence or otherwise of a permanent self (''ātman''/''atta''). Though he is clearly reported to have criticized many of the heterodox concepts concerning an eternal personal self and to have denied the existence of an eternal self with regards to any of the constituent elements (''skandha'') of a being, he is nevertheless not reported to have explictly denied the existence of a non-personal, permanent self, contrary to the popular, orthodox view of the Buddha's teachings. Moreover, when the Buddha predicates "''anātman''" (''anatta'') with regards to the constituents of a being, there is a grammatical ambivalence in the use of the term. The most natural interpretation is that he is simply stating that "the constituents are not the self" rather than "the constituents are devoid of self". This ambivalence was to prove troublesome to Buddhists after the Buddha's passing. Some of the major schools of Buddhism that developed subsequently maintained the former interpretation, but other influential schools adopted the latter interpretation and took measures to establish their view as the orthodox Buddhist position. One such proponent of this hard-line "no self" position was the monk ], who appears in the '']'', composed during the period of the Hellenistic ] of the 2nd and 1st centuries BCE. In this text, Nagasena demonstrates the concept of absolute 'no self' by likening human beings to a chariot and challenges the Greek king "Milinda" (]) to find the essence of the chariot. Nagasena states that just as a chariot is made up of a number of things, none of which are the essence of the chariot in isolation, without the other pieces, similarly no one part of a person is a permanent entity; we can be broken up into five constituents - body, sensations, ideation, mental formations and consciousness - the consciousness being closest to the permanent idea of 'self', but is ever-changing with each new thought according to this viewpoint. | |||
In various suttas which present the graduated path taught by the Buddha, such as the '']'' and the ''Cula-Hatthipadopama Sutta,'' the first step on the path is hearing the Buddha teach the Dharma. This then said to lead to the acquiring of confidence or faith in the Buddha's teachings.<ref name=":0" /> | |||
Mahayana Buddhist teachers such as ] also state that hearing the Dharma and study of the Buddhist discourses is necessary "if one wants to learn and practice the Buddha Dharma."<ref>Yin-shun (2012). "The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master," p. 29. Simon and Schuster.</ref> Likewise, in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, the "Stages of the Path" (''Lamrim'') texts generally place the activity of listening to the Buddhist teachings as an important early practice.<ref>See for example, Tsong-Kha-Pa (2015) ''"The Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightenment"'', chapter three. Shambala Pubs.<br /></ref> | |||
:According to some thinkers both in the East and the West, the doctrine of "non-Self", may imply that Buddhism is a form of ] or something similar. However, as thinkers like ] have clearly pointed out, Buddhism is not simply a rejection of the concept of existence (or of meaning, etc.) but of the hard and fast distinction between existence and nonexistence, or rather between ''being'' and ''nothingness''. Phenomena are not independent from causes and conditions, and do not exist as isolated things as we perceive them to be. Philosophers such as ] stress that the lack of a permanent, unchanging, substantial self in beings and things does not mean that they do not experience growth and decay on the relative level. But on the ultimate level of analysis, one cannot distinguish an object from its causes and conditions, or even object and subject. (This is an idea appearing relatively recently in Western science.) Buddhism thus has much more in common with Western ], ], and ] than with nihilism. | |||
===Refuge=== | |||
:In the Nikāyas, the Buddha and his disciples are commonly found to ask in question or declare "''Is that which is impermanent, subject to change, subject to suffering fit to be considered thus: 'This I am, this is mine, this is my self'?''" The question which the Buddha posts to his audience is whether compounded phenomena is fit to be considered as self, in which the audience agrees that it is unworthy to be considered so. And in relinquishing such an attachment to compounded phenomena, such a person gives up delight, desire and craving for compounded phenomena and is unbounded by its change. When completely free from attachments, craving or desire to the five aggregates, such a person experiences then transcends the very causes of suffering. | |||
{{Main|Refuge (Buddhism)}} | |||
Traditionally, the first step in most Buddhist schools requires taking of the "Three Refuges", also called the Three Jewels (]: ''triratna'', ]: ''tiratana'') as the foundation of one's religious practice.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=249}} This practice may have been influenced by the ] motif of the triple refuge, found in the '']'' 9.97.47, ''Rigveda'' 6.46.9 and '']'' 2.22.3–4.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=108}} Tibetan Buddhism sometimes adds a fourth refuge, in the '']''. The three refuges are believed by Buddhists to be protective and a form of reverence.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=249}} | |||
The ancient formula which is repeated for taking refuge affirms that "I go to the Buddha as refuge, I go to the Dhamma as refuge, I go to the Sangha as refuge."{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=244}} Reciting the three refuges, according to Harvey, is considered not as a place to hide, rather a thought that "purifies, uplifts and strengthens the heart".{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=244–245}} | |||
:In this way, the insight wisdom or ] of non-self gives rise to cessation of suffering, and not an intellectual debate over whether a self exists or not. | |||
===''Śīla'' – Buddhist ethics=== | |||
It is by realizing (not merely understanding intellectually, but making real in one's experience) the three marks of conditioned existence that one develops ], which is the antidote to the ignorance that lies at the root of all suffering. From the "]-Mahayana" perspective (which diverges from the Theravadin understanding of Buddhism), however, a further step is requred if full Buddhahood is to be attained: not only seeing what is impermanent, suffering and non-Self in the samsaric sphere, but equally recognising that which is truly Eternal, Blissful, Self, and Pure in the transcendental realm - the realm of ]. | |||
{{Main|Buddhist ethics}} | |||
], Laos. Giving is a key virtue in Buddhism.]] | |||
''Śīla'' (Sanskrit) or ''sīla'' (Pāli) is the concept of "moral virtues", that is the second group and an integral part of the Noble Eightfold Path.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}} It generally consists of right speech, right action and right livelihood.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}} | |||
One of the most basic forms of ethics in Buddhism is the taking of "precepts". This includes the Five Precepts for laypeople, Eight or Ten Precepts for monastic life, as well as rules of Dhamma (''Vinaya'' or ''Patimokkha'') adopted by a monastery.{{sfnp|Williams|2005c|p=398}}{{sfnp|McFarlane |2001|pp=187–193}} | |||
''See also: ]'' | |||
Other important elements of Buddhist ethics include ] (''dāna''), ] (Good-Will), Heedfulness (]), 'self-respect' (]) and 'regard for consequences' (]). | |||
=== Buddha-dhatu ("Buddha-Principle", "Buddha-nature") === | |||
====Precepts==== | |||
The Buddha's Mahayana doctrines contain a set of "ultimate" (''nitartha'') teachings on the immanence of a hidden, deep-seated reality within all sentient beings which is linked to the eternality of the Buddha and Nirvana. This immanent yet transcendent essence is variously called, in the key ] sutras which expound it, the ''Buddha-dhatu'' ("Buddha-element", ]) or the ]. This ''Buddha-dhatu'' is empty of all that is contingent, changeful, painful and impermanent. In the ], it is called by the Buddha the "True Self" (to distinguish it from the "false" worldly self made up of the five ]). It is no less than the unfabricated, uncreated, uncompounded, immaculate, immortal, all-knowing, radiantly shining Principle of blissful Buddhahood - the very ],/ ]法身. This ''Tathagatagarbha'' / ''Buddha-dhatu'', inherent in all beings, can never be destroyed or harmed, and yet is concealed from view by a mass of obscuring mental and moral taints within the mind-stream of the individual being. Once the ''Buddha-dhatu'' is finally seen and known by the faithful Buddhist practitioner, it has the power to transform that seer and knower into a Buddha. The doctrine of the ''Tathagatagarbha'' / ''Buddha-dhatu'' is stated by the Buddha of the ] to be the "absolutely final culmination" of his Dharma. | |||
{{main|Five precepts}} | |||
Buddhist scriptures explain the five precepts ({{langx|pi|italic=yes|pañcasīla}}; {{langx|sa|italic=yes|pañcaśīla}}) as the minimal standard of Buddhist morality.{{sfnp|Gowans|2013|page=440}} It is the most important system of morality in Buddhism, together with the ].<ref name="Goodman">{{cite web |last1=Goodman |first1=Charles |title=Ethics in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism |url=https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/ethics-indian-buddhism/ |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100708233552/http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/ethics-indian-buddhism/ |archive-date=8 July 2010 |url-status=live |website=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |publisher=Metaphysics Research Lab, ] |date=2017}}</ref> | |||
The five precepts are seen as a basic training applicable to all Buddhists. They are:{{sfnp|Williams|2005c|p=398}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Bodhi Bhikkhu |url=https://archive.org/details/greatdisciplesof00nyan/|title=Great Disciples of the Buddha: Their Lives, Their Works, Their Legacy|publisher=Wisdom Publications|year=1997|isbn=978-0-86171-128-4|page=}}</ref>{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=67}} | |||
===Other principles and practices=== | |||
# "I undertake the training-precept (''sikkha-padam'') to abstain from onslaught on breathing beings." This includes ordering or causing someone else to kill. The Pali suttas also say one should not "approve of others killing" and that one should be "scrupulous, compassionate, trembling for the welfare of all living beings".{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=69}} | |||
*] or ] of some form is a common practice in most if not all schools of Buddhism, for the clergy if not the laity. | |||
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from taking what is not given." According to Harvey, this also covers fraud, cheating, forgery as well as "falsely denying that one is in debt to someone".{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=70}} | |||
*Central to Buddhist doctrine and practice is the law of '']'' and '']''; action and its fruition, which happens within the dynamic of ] (''pratītya-samutpāda''). Actions which result in positive retribution (happiness) are defined as skillful or good, while actions that produce negative results (suffering) are called unskillful or bad actions. These actions are expressed by the way of mind, body or speech. Some actions bring instant retribution while the results of other actions may not appear until a future lifetime. Most teachers are, however, quick to point out that though it may be a result of someone's past-life '']'' that they suffer, this should not be used as an excuse to treat them poorly; indeed, all should help them and help to alleviate their suffering, leading to them working to alleviate their own suffering. | |||
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from misconduct concerning sense-pleasures." This generally refers to ], as well as rape and incest. It also applies to sex with those who are legally under the protection of a guardian. It is also interpreted in different ways in the varying Buddhist cultures.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|pp=71-74}} | |||
*], which is closely related to the law of karma. An action in this life may not give fruit or reaction until the next life time. This being said, action in a past life takes effect in this one, making a chain of existence. The full realization of the absence of an eternal self or soul (the doctrine of anatta (Pāli; Sanskrit: anātman)) breaks this cycle of birth and death (]). | |||
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from false speech." According to Harvey this includes "any form of lying, deception or exaggeration...even non-verbal deception by gesture or other indication...or misleading statements."{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=75}} The precept is often also seen as including other forms of wrong speech such as "divisive speech, harsh, abusive, angry words, and even idle chatter".{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=76}} | |||
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from alcoholic drink or drugs that are an opportunity for heedlessness." According to Harvey, intoxication is seen as a way to mask rather than face the sufferings of life. It is seen as damaging to one's mental clarity, mindfulness and ability to keep the other four precepts.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=77}} | |||
Undertaking and upholding the five precepts is based on the principle of ] (] and {{langx|sa|ahiṃsa|italic=yes}}).{{sfnp|Keown|2013 |page=616}} The ] recommends one to compare oneself with others, and on the basis of that, not to hurt others.{{sfnp|Harvey |2000 |pages=33, 71 }} Compassion and a belief in ] form the foundation of the precepts.{{sfnp|Ratanakul |2007 |page=241 }}{{sfnp|Horigan |1996 |page=276}} Undertaking the five precepts is part of regular lay devotional practice, both at home and at the local temple.{{sfnp|Terwiel |2012 |pp=178–179}}{{sfnp|Harvey |2000 |p=80}} However, the extent to which people keep them differs per region and time.{{sfnp|Ledgerwood|2008|page=152}}{{sfnp|Harvey |2000 |p=80}} They are sometimes referred to as the ''] precepts'' in the ] tradition, contrasting them with the ].{{sfnp|Funayama|2004 |page=105}} | |||
===Vegetarianism=== | |||
The ] in Buddhism is usually translated as "I undertake the precept to refrain from destroying living creatures." Many see this as implying that Buddhists should not eat the meat of animals. However, this is not necessarily the case. There is a division of view within Buddhism on the need for vegetarianism, with the majority of schools of Buddhism rejecting such a claimed need and with most Buddhists in fact eating meat. A minority of Mahayana Buddhists, however, strongly oppose meat-eating on certain scriptural grounds. | |||
====Vinaya==== | |||
In the Pali version of the Tripitaka, there are number of occasions in which the Buddha ate meat as well as recommending certain types of meat as a cure for medical conditions. On one occasion, a general sent a servant to purchase meat specifically to feed the Buddha. The Buddha declares that "meat should not be eaten under three circumstances: when it is seen or heard or suspected (that a living being has been purposely slaughtered for the eater); these, Jivaka, are the three circumstances in which meat should not be eaten, Jivaka! I declare there are three circumstances in which meat can be eaten: when it is not seen or heard or suspected (that a living being has been purposely slaughtered for the eater); Jivaka, I say these are the three circumstances in which meat can be eaten." (Javika Sutta) The Buddha, on one particular occasion, specifically refuse suggestions by a monk to institute vegetarianism in ]. According to Kassapa Buddha (a previous Buddha of legend not Shakyamuni Buddha) "aking life, beating, wounding, binding, stealing, lying, deceiving, worthless knowledge, adultery; this is stench. Not the eating of meat." (Amagandha Sutta). There were, however, rules prohibiting consumption of 10 types of meat. Those are humans, elephants, horses, dogs, snakes, lions, tigers, leopards, bears and hyenas because these animals can be provoked by the smell of the flesh of their own kind. | |||
{{main|Vinaya}} | |||
] in Bangkok. The Vinaya codes regulate the various sangha acts, including ordination.]] | |||
Vinaya is the specific code of conduct for a ''sangha'' of monks or nuns. It includes the ], a set of 227 offences including 75 rules of decorum for monks, along with penalties for transgression, in the Theravadin tradition.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=109}} The precise content of the '']'' (scriptures on the Vinaya) differs in different schools and tradition, and different monasteries set their own standards on its implementation. The list of ''pattimokkha'' is recited every fortnight in a ritual gathering of all monks.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=109}} Buddhist text with vinaya rules for monasteries have been traced in all Buddhist traditions, with the oldest surviving being the ancient Chinese translations.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=93}} | |||
Theravada commentaries explain the Buddha was making distinction between direct destruction of life and eating of already dead meat. Moreover, they point out that any act of consumption would involve proxy killing including farming of crops so idea that meat eating amount to proxy killing while eating vegetable does not is ignorance. For this reason, they discourage gluttony or any other act of craving which lead to over consumption. However, some Therevadan monks suggest that it is possile to make some case for vegetarianism starting from ]. Interesting, that is how Mahayana Buddhism make case for vegetarianism. | |||
Monastic communities in the Buddhist tradition cut normal social ties to family and community and live as "islands unto themselves".{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=89–92}} Within a monastic fraternity, a ''sangha'' has its own rules.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=89–92}} A monk abides by these institutionalised rules, and living life as the vinaya prescribes it is not merely a means, but very nearly the end in itself.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=89–92}} Transgressions by a monk on ''Sangha'' vinaya rules invites enforcement, which can include temporary or permanent expulsion.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=101–107}} | |||
There are no mention of Buddha endorsing or repudiating vegetarianism in surviving portion of Sanskrit Tripitaka. Moreover, no major Mahayana sutras explicitly delcare that meat eating violate the first precept. However, certain ] vigorously and unreservedly denounces the eating of meat mainly on the ground that such act violate bodissatva's compassion. The sutras which inveigh against meat-eating include the ''Nirvana Sutra'', the ''Shurangama Sutra'', the ''Brahmajala Sutra'', the ''Angulimaliya Sutra'', the ''Mahamegha Sutra'', and the ''Lankavatara Sutra'', as well as the Buddha's comments on the negative karmic effects of meat consumption in the ''Karma Sutra''. In the ], which presents itself as the final elucidatory and definitive Mahayana teachings of the Buddha on the very eve of his death, the Buddha states that "the eating of meat extinguishes the seed of Great Kindness", adding that all and every kind of meat and fish consumption (even of animals found already dead) is prohibited by him. He specifically rejects the idea that monks who go out begging and receive meat from a donor should eat it: "... it should be rejected ... I say that even meat, fish, game, dried hooves and scraps of meat left over by others constitutes an infraction ... I teach the harm arising from meat-eating." The Buddha also predicts in this sutra that later monks will "hold spurious writings to be the authentic Dharma" and will concoct their own sutras and lyingly claim that the Buddha allows the eating of meat, whereas in fact (he says) he does not. A long passage in the ] shows the Buddha speaking out very forcefully against meat consumption and unequivocally in favor of vegetarianism, since the eating of the flesh of fellow sentient beings is said by him to be incompatible with the compassion that a Bodhisattva should strive to cultivate. In several other Mahayana scriptures, too (e.g. the Mahayana ]), the Buddha is seen clearly to indicate that meat-eating is undesirable and karmically unwholesome. | |||
===Restraint and renunciation=== | |||
Some suggest that rise of monastry in Mahayanan tradition to be a contributing factor in the emphasis on vegetarianism. In monastry, food were prepared specifically for monks. In this context, large quantity of meat would have been specifically prepared (killed) for monks. Henceforece, when monks from the Indian sphere of influence migrated to China, as of the year 65 CE, there they met followers who provided them with money instead of food. From those days onwards Chinese monastics, and others who came to inhabit northern countries, cultivated their own vegetable plots and bought food in the market. This remain the dominant practice in China, Vietnam and part of Korean Mahayanan temples. | |||
] | |||
Another important practice taught by the Buddha is the restraint of the senses (''indriyasamvara''). In the various graduated paths, this is usually presented as a practice which is taught prior to formal sitting meditation, and which supports meditation by weakening sense desires that are a ] to meditation.<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 71">Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 71. Windhorse Publications.</ref> According to ], sense restraint is when one "guards the sense doors in order to prevent sense impressions from leading to desires and discontent".<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 71"/> This is not an avoidance of sense impression, but a kind of mindful attention towards the sense impressions which does not dwell on their main features or signs (''nimitta''). This is said to prevent harmful influences from entering the mind.<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 225">Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 225. Windhorse Publications.</ref> This practice is said to give rise to an inner peace and happiness which forms a basis for concentration and insight.<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 225"/> | |||
A related Buddhist virtue and practice is renunciation, or the intent for desirelessness ('']'').<ref>Webster, David (2004). ''"The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pali Canon,"'' p. 124. Routledge.</ref> Generally, renunciation is the giving up of actions and desires that are seen as unwholesome on the path, such as lust for sensuality and worldly things.{{sfnp|Rhys Davids|Stede|1921–1925|p=377|loc="Nekkhamma"}} Renunciation can be cultivated in different ways. The practice of giving for example, is one form of cultivating renunciation. Another one is the giving up of lay life and becoming a monastic (''bhiksu'' or ''bhiksuni'').{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=199}} Practicing ] (whether for life as a monk, or temporarily) is also a form of renunciation.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=89}} Many ] stories focus on how the Buddha practiced renunciation in past lives.{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|p=492}} | |||
In Tibetan Buddhism, strong emphasis were placed on number of esotric sutra which were transmitted from Northern India. In these sutras, it clearly state that practice of Vijrayana would make vegetarianism unnecessaly. In fact, number of tantric texts frequently recommend alcohol and meat though most do not take such passage literaly. Tibettan position is that it is not necessarly to be vegetarian if one practice Vijryana but it is necessarly to be vegetarian if one practice Mahayana path. In fact, Dalai Lama and other esteemed lamas invite their audiences to adopt vegetarianism when they can. When asked in recent years what he thinks of vegetarianism, the 14th Dalai Lama has said: "It is wonderful. We must absolutely promote vegetarianism." (His Holiness the Dalai Lama, ''Buddha Heart, Buddha Mind'', 2000) | |||
One way of cultivating renunciation taught by the Buddha is the contemplation (''anupassana'') of the "dangers" (or "negative consequences") of sensual pleasure (''kāmānaṃ ādīnava''). As part of the graduated discourse, this contemplation is taught after the practice of giving and morality.<ref>Robert E. Buswell Jr., Donald S. Lopez Jr. (2013) "The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism," p. 18. Princeton University Press.</ref> | |||
Japan initially receive Chinese Buddhism through Korea in 6th century. And in 9th century, Emperor Saga made decree prohibiting meat consumption except fish and bird. This remains dietry habit of Japanese until the introduction of European dietry customs in 19th century. At the same period, two Japanese monks (] and ]) introduce Vijryana buddhism into Japan and this soon becomes the dominant Buddhism among the nobility class. In particular, Kukai, who founded ] sect of Japanese Buddhism, declared that strict observation of viyana code to be unnecessary. During 12th century, number of monks from ] sects founded new sects (Zen, Pure Land and Nichiren) of Buddhism, further de-empasising the aspect of vegetarianism. | |||
Another related practice to renunciation and sense restraint taught by the Buddha is "restraint in eating" or moderation with food, which for monks generally means not eating after noon. Devout laypersons also follow this rule during special days of religious observance ('']'').<ref>Johnston, William M. (ed.) ''Encyclopedia of Monasticism'', Routledge, 2013, p. 467-468.</ref> | |||
In the modern world, attitudes toward vegetarianism vary by location. In the Theravada countries of Southeast Asia and Sri Lanka, monks are bound by the vinaya to accept almost any food that is offered to them, often including meat, while in China and Vietnam monks are expected to eat no meat. In Japan and Korea, some monks practice vegetarianism, and most will do so at least when training at a monastery, but otherwise they typically do eat meat. In Tibet, where vegetable nutrition is historically very scarce, and the adopted vinaya was the Nikaya Sarvāstivāda, vegetarianism is very rare, although the Dalai Lama and other esteemed lamas invite their audiences to adopt vegetarianism when they can. When asked in recent years what he thinks of vegetarianism, the 14th Dalai Lama has said: "It is wonderful. We must absolutely promote vegetarianism." (His Holiness the Dalai Lama, ''Buddha Heart, Buddha Mind'', 2000) | |||
In different Buddhist traditions, other related ] are followed.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}} | |||
The overall situation regarding vegetarianism is thus that the Theravadins generally affirm that there there is no evidence at all in the Pali Canon that the Buddha forbade meat-consumption or advocated vegetarianism - rather, the opposite; for Theravadins, eating meat is not seen as contrary to Dharma in any way. Likewise, many followers of Mahayana Buddhism (including monks) also eat meat despite the emphatic denunciation of the practice found in some major Mahayana sutras. Part of the reason is that there are in excess of 130,000 Mahayana sutras and the position on vegetarianism depends on one's position regarding the authority of any particular sutra. Japanese Zen, for example, relies on very few sutras. They consider the act of meditation to be paramount in pursuit of enlightenment. The Japanese Pure Land put a heavy emphasis on the Pure Land sutras and aim to achieve enlightenment by reincarnating into the Pure Land where one's enlightenment is assured. So vegetarianism holds very little relevance for them. The Vajrayana of Tibet and the Japanese Shingon sect consider that tantric practice makes vegetarianism unnecessary. In the West, of course, a wide variety of practices are followed. Lay Buddhists generally follow dietary rules less rigorously than monastics. Overall, it can be said that the debate over whether Buddhists should ideally be vegetarian or not continues. | |||
===Mindfulness and clear comprehension=== | |||
== Buddhist religious philosophy and branches == | |||
The training of the faculty called ] (Pali: ''sati'', Sanskrit: ''smṛti,'' literally meaning "recollection, remembering") is central in Buddhism. According to Analayo, mindfulness is a full awareness of the present moment which enhances and strengthens memory.<ref>Analayo (2018) ''"Satipatthana Meditation, A Practice Guide,"'' chapter 1. Windhorse Publications.</ref> The Indian Buddhist philosopher ] defined mindfulness thus: "It is non-forgetting by the mind with regard to the object experienced. Its function is non-distraction."<ref name="Boin-Webb, Sara 2001 p. 9">Boin-Webb, Sara. (English trans. from Walpola Rāhula's French trans. of the Sanskrit; 2001) ''"Abhidharmasamuccaya: The Compendium of the Higher Teaching (Philosophy) by Asaṅga"'', p. 9, Asian Humanities Press.</ref> According to Rupert Gethin, ''sati'' is also "an awareness of things in relation to things, and hence an awareness of their relative value".<ref>Sharf, Robert (2014), "Mindfulness and Mindlessness in Early Chan" (PDF), ''Philosophy East and West'', '''64''' (4): 933–964, {{doi|10.1353/pew.2014.0074}}</ref> | |||
] at Dazu near ], ].]] | |||
''Main Article'': ] | |||
There are different practices and exercises for training mindfulness in the early discourses, such as the four '']'' (Sanskrit: ''smṛtyupasthāna'', "establishments of mindfulness") and '']'' (Sanskrit: ''ānāpānasmṛti'', "mindfulness of breathing"). | |||
Buddhism has evolved into myriad schools that can be roughly grouped into three types: '']'', '']'', and '']''. Of the Nikaya schools, only the '']'' survives. | |||
A closely related mental faculty, which is often mentioned side by side with mindfulness, is '']'' ("clear comprehension"). This faculty is the ability to comprehend what one is doing and is happening in the mind, and whether it is being influenced by unwholesome states or wholesome ones.{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=50}} | |||
Each branch sees itself as representing the true, original teachings of the Buddha, and some schools believe that the dialectic nature of Buddhism allows its format, terminology, and techniques to adapt over time in response to changing circumstances, thus validating dharmic approaches different from their own. | |||
===Meditation – ''Sama-amādhi'' and ''dhyāna''=== | |||
''See also'': ] | |||
{{Main|Buddhist meditation|Samadhi|Samatha|Rupajhana}} | |||
] practicing ] ("sitting dhyana")]] | |||
A wide range of meditation practices has developed in the Buddhist traditions, but "meditation" primarily refers to the attainment of '']'' and the practice of '']'' (Pali: ''jhāna''). ''Samādhi'' is a calm, undistracted, unified and concentrated state of awareness. It is defined by Asanga as "one-pointedness of mind on the object to be investigated. Its function consists of giving a basis to knowledge (''jñāna'')."<ref name="Boin-Webb, Sara 2001 p. 9"/> | |||
''Dhyāna'' is "state of perfect equanimity and awareness (''upekkhā-sati-parisuddhi'')," reached through focused mental training.<ref>Vetter, Tilmann (1988), "''The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism''," p. 5. BRILL.</ref> | |||
The practice of ''dhyāna'' aids in maintaining a calm mind and avoiding disturbance of this calm mind by mindfulness of disturbing thoughts and feelings.{{sfnp|Williams|2000|pp=45–46}}{{refn|group=note|Williams refers to {{harvtxt|Frauwallner|1973|p=155}}}} | |||
== Buddhism after the Buddha == | |||
''Main article:'' ] | |||
====Origins==== | |||
Buddhism spread slowly in India until the powerful ] emperor ] converted to it and actively supported it. His promotion led to construction of Buddhist religious sites and missionary efforts that spread the faith into the countries listed at the beginning of the article. | |||
The earliest evidence of yogis and their meditative tradition, states Karel Werner, is found in the ] hymn 10.136 of the ].<ref name=karelwernerkesinrv>{{cite journal |first=Karel |last=Werner |date=1977 |title=Yoga and the Ṛg Veda: An Interpretation of the Keśin Hymn (RV 10, 136) |journal=Religious Studies |volume=13 |issue=3 |pages=289–302|doi=10.1017/S0034412500010076 |s2cid=170592174 }}</ref> While evidence suggests ] was practised in the centuries preceding the Buddha,{{sfnp|Carrithers|1986|p=30}} the meditative methodologies described in the Buddhist texts are some of the earliest among texts that have survived into the modern era.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=44}}{{sfnp|Miller|1996|p=8}} These methodologies likely incorporate what existed before the Buddha as well as those first developed within Buddhism.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=1–17}}{{Refn|group=note|Many ancient ]s of Hinduism describe ] and meditation as a means to liberation.{{sfnp|Collins|2000|p=199}}<ref>Mark Singleton (2010), Yoga Body: The Origins of Modern Posture Practice, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-19-539534-1}}, pp. 25–34</ref><ref>{{cite book|last =White|first =David Gordon|title =Yoga, Brief History of an Idea |year =2011| publisher =Princeton University Press|pages=3–5}}</ref>}} | |||
There is no scholarly agreement on the origin and source of the practice of ''dhyāna.'' Some scholars, like Bronkhorst, see the ''four dhyānas'' as a Buddhist invention.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=99}} Alexander Wynne argues that the Buddha learned ''dhyāna'' from Brahmanical teachers.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}} | |||
], 1st-2nd century CE, ] of ].]] | |||
From the ] Buddhism started to emerge, receiving influences "from popular Hindu devotional cults (]), ] and ] theologies which filtered into India from the northwest" (Tom Lowenstein, p63). Some of these influences appear on the artistic plane with the ] of ]. Mahayana then expanded into ] and to ]. | |||
Whatever the case, the Buddha taught meditation with a new focus and interpretation, particularly through the ''four dhyānas'' methodology,{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=Part I: page 5}} in which mindfulness is maintained.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=88}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2007}} Further, the focus of meditation and the underlying theory of liberation guiding the meditation has been different in Buddhism.{{sfnp|Carrithers|1986|p=30}}{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=29}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997|p=131}} For example, states Bronkhorst, the verse 4.4.23 of the ''Brihadaranyaka Upanishad'' with its "become calm, subdued, quiet, patiently enduring, concentrated, one sees soul in oneself" is most probably a meditative state.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=Chapter 9, page 86}} The Buddhist discussion of meditation is without the concept of soul and the discussion criticises both the ascetic meditation of Jainism and the "real self, soul" meditation of Hinduism.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=74 (Chapter 8); 102 (Conclusion)}} | |||
After about ], Buddhism showed signs of waning in India, becoming ] after about ]. This was in part due to ]'s revival movements such as ] and the rise of the ]. By the time Muslims entered the Subcontinent in large numbers, Buddhism had been pushed to the Indian "frontiers": largely relegated to what is now Pakistan and Bangladesh. Over time, the local Buddhist populations gradually assimilated into Islam, hence the concentration of South Asian Islam in the far west and east of the Subcontinent. | |||
====The formless attainments==== | |||
Elements of Buddhism have remained within India to the current day: the Bauls of ] have a syncretic set of practices with strong emphasis on many Buddhist concepts. Other areas of India have never parted from Buddhism, including ] and other areas bordering the Tibetan, Nepali and Bhutanese borders. | |||
Often grouped into the ''jhāna''-scheme are four other meditative states, referred to in the early texts as ''arupa samāpattis'' (formless attainments). These are also referred to in commentarial literature as immaterial/formless ''jhānas'' (''arūpajhānas''). The first formless attainment is a place or realm of infinite space (''ākāsānañcāyatana'') without form or colour or shape. The second is termed the realm of infinite consciousness (''viññāṇañcāyatana''); the third is the realm of nothingness (''ākiñcaññāyatana''), while the fourth is the realm of "neither perception nor non-perception".<ref name="Wayman1984p86">{{cite book|author=Alex Wayman|title=Buddhist Insight: Essays|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BNIdOsp3KIgC|date=1984|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-0675-7|pages=86–89}}</ref> The four ''rupa-jhānas'' in Buddhist practice leads to rebirth in successfully better ''rupa'' Brahma heavenly realms, while ''arupa-jhānas'' leads into arupa heavens.<ref>{{cite book|author=Bruno Petzold|title=The Classification of Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iZH29oiIuIkC|year=1995|publisher=Otto Harrassowitz Verlag|isbn=978-3-447-03373-2|pages=502–503}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Lewis Hodous|author2=William E. Soothill|title=A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms: With Sanskrit and English Equivalents and a Sanskrit-Pali Index|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ecaRAgAAQBAJ|year=2003|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-79123-0|page=179}}</ref> | |||
====Meditation and insight==== | |||
Buddhism also remained in the rest of the world although in Central Asia and later Indonesia it was mostly replaced by Islam. In China and Japan, it adopted aspects of the native beliefs of ], ] and ] respectively. In Tibet, the ] Vajrayana lineage was preserved after it disappeared in India. | |||
{{See also|Four Noble Truths#Substituting "liberating insight"|l1=Meditation and insight|Yoga|l2=Yoga|}} | |||
In the Pali canon, the Buddha outlines two meditative qualities which are mutually supportive: '']'' (Pāli; Sanskrit: ''śamatha''; "calm") and '']'' (Sanskrit: ''vipaśyanā'', insight).{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=269–270, 440 ''n''. 13}} The Buddha compares these mental qualities to a "swift pair of messengers" who together help deliver the message of ''nibbana'' (SN 35.245).{{sfnp|Bodhi|2000|pp=1251-1253}} | |||
===Principal schools of Buddhist philosophy=== | |||
In his lifetime, Gautam Buddha had not answered several philosophical question. On issues like whether the world is eternal or non-eternal, finite or infinite, unity or separation of the body and the soul, complete inexistence of a person after nirvana and then death, nature of the Supreme Truth, etc, the Buddha had remained silent. Hence the Buddhist missionaries often faced philosophical questions from other religions whose answers they themselves did not know. So later Buddhists made various interpretations of Buddha's teachings and formed four major schools of thought. | |||
*'''Shūnyavāda''' of the ''''Mādhyamikas'''': this is a Mahayana school, popularized by ] and '''Ashvaghosha'''. According to the Madhyamikas, there is a supreme indescribable substance—Shūnyatā (lit., voidness)—which is neither true nor false. Everything in this world arises from this voidness. Hence the world is false as compared to the Shunyata. This concept somewhat resembles the Brahman of ] philosophy of ]. However, Shankara had condemned Shunyavada to be "contradictory to all valid means of knowledge". | |||
*'''Vijñānavāda''' of the ''''Yogāchāras'''': this is another Mahayana school, propounded by Asanga and Vasubandhu. According to them, only the consciousness (Vijñāna) is true, and all objects of this world external to the mind are false. They believe in an absolute, permanent consciousness (similar to a soul) called '''Ālaya Vijñāna'''. This branch became famous in China, Tibet, Japan and Mongolia. | |||
*'''Bāhyānumeyavāda''' of the ''''Sautrāntrikas''': this is a Theravada (Hinayana) school which believes in the existence of both consciousness and material objects—but believes that the external objects can only be percieved indirectly through inference by our mind (Indirect Realism). | |||
*'''Bāhya-Pratyakshavāda''' of the ''''Vaibhāshikas'''': this is another Theravada (Hinayan) school—based on an ancient Buddhist conference in Kashmir, which also believes in the existence of both consciousness and material objects (as composed of atoms). They believe that external objects are known through direct perception (Direct Realism). | |||
The various Buddhist traditions generally see Buddhist meditation as being divided into those two main types.{{sfnp|Welch|1967|p=396}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/theravada.html|title=What is Theravada Buddhism?|access-date=17 August 2013|work=Access to Insight|archive-date=21 August 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130821040134/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/theravada.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Samatha is also called "calming meditation", and focuses on stilling and concentrating the mind i.e. developing samadhi and the four ''dhyānas''. According to ], ''vipassanā'' meanwhile, focuses on "the generation of penetrating and critical insight (''paññā'')".{{sfnp|Keown|1996|pp=106–107, context: Chapter 7}} | |||
== Scriptures == | |||
The Buddhist canon of ] is known in ] as the ''Tripitaka'' and in ] as the '']''. These terms literally mean "three baskets" and refers to the three main divisions of the canon, which are: | |||
] | |||
*The ''] Pitaka'', containing disciplinary rules for the ] of Buddhist ]s and ]s, as well as a range of other texts which explain why and how rules were instituted, supporting material, and doctrinal clarification. | |||
*The '']'' (Pāli; Sanskrit: Sutra Pitaka), containing discourses of the Buddha. | |||
*The '']'' (Skt: Abhidharma) or commentary ''Pitaka'', containing a philosophical systematization of the Buddha's teaching, including a detailed analysis of Buddhist psychology. Though the Theravādin Abhidhamma is well preserved and widely known, it should be noted that a number of the early ] each had their own distinct Abhidharma collection with virtually no common textual material. | |||
There are numerous doctrinal positions and disagreements within the different Buddhist traditions regarding these qualities or forms of meditation. For example, in the Pali ''Four Ways to Arahantship Sutta'' (AN 4.170), it is said that one can develop calm and then insight, or insight and then calm, or both at the same time.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=268, 439}} Meanwhile, in Vasubandhu's ''Abhidharmakośakārikā'', vipaśyanā is said to be practiced once one has reached samadhi by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness (''smṛtyupasthāna''s).<ref>De La Vallee Poussin (trans.); Pruden, Leo M. (trans.) ''Abhidharmakosabhasyam of Vasubandhu''. Vol. III, page 925.</ref> | |||
During the first few centuries after ], his teachings were transmitted orally, but around the ] ] they began to be written down. A given school of Buddhism will generally have its own distinctive canon of texts, which will partially overlap with those of other schools. The most notable set of texts from the early period is the ], which was preserved in ] by the ] school. The sutras it contains are also part of the canon of every other Buddhist sect. Full versions of the original text and partial English translations are now readily available on the internet. | |||
Beginning with comments by ], a series of scholars have argued that these two meditation types reflect a tension between two different ancient Buddhist traditions regarding the use of ''dhyāna,'' one which focused on insight based practice and the other which focused purely on ''dhyāna''.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}<ref name="buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de">Anālayo. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200321164937/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/briefcriticism.pdf |date=21 March 2020 }} JOCBS. 2016 (11): 38-51.</ref> However, other scholars such as Analayo and Rupert Gethin have disagreed with this "two paths" thesis, instead seeing both of these practices as complementary.<ref name="buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de"/>{{sfnp|Gethin|2001|p=xiv}} | |||
The appearance of the ] tradition brought with it a collection of new texts, composed in ], many of which were also described as actual sermons of the ]. These include the ] Sutras, the ], the ], the ], and the ]. Many of the Mahayana sutras were translated into Tibetan and ] and are also now read in the West. | |||
====The ''Brahma-vihara''==== | |||
The Mahāyāna corpus of sutras further expanded after Buddhism was transmitted to China, where the existing texts were translated, and new texts were composed for the purpose of adapting the Indian tradition to the East Asian philosophical mindset. Some of these works are considered by modern scholars to be spurious. On the other hand, there were texts, such as the ] and the ] that did not pretend to be of Indian origin, but are widely accepted as valid scriptures on their own merits. Later writings include the ] of ] master ]. In the course of the development of ] and ], further important texts were composed. These included, for example, in Korea, some of the writings of ], and in Japan, works such as ]'s ]. | |||
{{main|Brahmavihara}} | |||
The four immeasurables or four abodes, also called ''Brahma-viharas'', are virtues or directions for meditation in Buddhist traditions, which helps a person be reborn in the heavenly (Brahma) realm.{{sfnp|Hirakawa |1993|pp=172–174}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Carl Olson |year=2009|title=The A to Z of Buddhism|publisher=Scarecrow|isbn=978-0-8108-7073-4|page=73 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=L62wiLSf0swC}}</ref> These are traditionally believed to be a characteristic of the deity Brahma and the heavenly abode he resides in.<ref>{{cite book|author=Diane Morgan |year=2010|title=Essential Buddhism: A Comprehensive Guide to Belief and Practice |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-0-313-38452-3|page=125 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2vgbURej-qAC&pg=PA125}}</ref> | |||
The four ''Brahma-vihara'' are: | |||
Arguably the most thorough compilation of Mahayana works is found in the Tibetan canon. This is split into those texts attributed to be authored by the Buddha (Kanjur), and those texts which are understood to be commentaries by Indian practitioners (Tenjur). ] practitioners also study the Buddhist ]. | |||
# Loving-kindness (Pāli: '']'', Sanskrit: ''maitrī'') is active good will towards all;{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}} | |||
# Compassion (Pāli and Sanskrit: '']'') results from ''metta''; it is identifying the suffering of others as one's own;{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}} | |||
# Empathetic joy (Pāli and Sanskrit: '']''): is the feeling of joy because others are happy, even if one did not contribute to it; it is a form of sympathetic joy;{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}} | |||
# Equanimity (Pāli: '']'', Sanskrit: ''upekṣā''): is even-mindedness and serenity, treating everyone impartially.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}} | |||
====Tantra, visualization and the subtle body==== | |||
Recently an important archaeological discovery was made, consisting of the earliest known Buddhist manuscripts, recovered from somewhere near ancient ] in northwest ]. These fragments, written on ], are dated to the ] and have been compared to the ] in importance. Donated to the ] in ], they are now being studied in a joint project at the University of Washington. | |||
{{See also|Tibetan Tantric Practice|Vajrayana#Tantra_techniques}} | |||
] | |||
Some Buddhist traditions, especially those associated with Tantric Buddhism (also known as Vajrayana and Secret Mantra) use images and symbols of deities and Buddhas in meditation. This is generally done by mentally visualizing a Buddha image (or some other mental image, like a symbol, a mandala, a syllable, etc.), and using that image to cultivate calm and insight. One may also visualize and identify oneself with the imagined deity.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=87}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Luis Gomez|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zaC4CgAAQBAJ|title=Buddhism in Practice|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=2015|isbn=978-1-4008-8007-2|editor=Donald S. Lopez Jr.|pages=236–243}}</ref> While visualization practices have been particularly popular in Vajrayana, they may also found in Mahayana and Theravada traditions.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=86–87}} | |||
== Relations with other Eastern faiths == | |||
In Tibetan Buddhism, unique tantric techniques which include visualization (but also ] recitation, ]s, and other elements) are considered to be much more effective than non-tantric meditations and they are one of the most popular meditation methods.{{sfnp|Powers|2007|p=250}} The methods of '']'', (''anuttarayogatantra'') are in turn seen as the highest and most advanced. Anuttarayoga practice is divided into two stages, the ''Generation Stage'' and the ''Completion Stage.'' In the Generation Stage, one meditates on emptiness and visualizes oneself as a deity as well as visualizing its mandala. The focus is on developing clear appearance and divine pride (the understanding that oneself and the deity are one).<ref>Garson, Nathaniel DeWitt (2004). ''Penetrating the Secret Essence Tantra: Context and Philosophy in the Mahayoga System of rNying-ma Tantra'', p. 52</ref> This method is also known as deity yoga (''devata yoga''). There are numerous meditation deities ('']'') used, each with a mandala, a circular symbolic map used in meditation.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=88–89}} | |||
Some ] (primarily in the northern regions of India) believe that Gautama is the 9th incarnation (see ]) of ]; there are accounts of the Buddha as an incarnation of Vishnu that are pro- and anti-Buddhist (i.e., either that Vishnu "really meant" what he said while incarnated as Buddha or that he was intentionally tricking those who follow unorthodox doctrines). This is not a majority view, however. The avatar theory came into existence in approximately the ] CE. | |||
===Insight and knowledge=== | |||
Traditionally, there has been a sharp distinction between Buddhism and what is today called "]"; this distinction is more accurately between ] and ] philosophies, that is, philosophies in India which either affirmed the ] as divinely revealed scriptures or else regarded them as fallible human inventions. Thus Buddhism is theoretically a heresy vis à vis orthodox Indian philosophy, though there are many ] or ] tendencies within either group which are accepting of the beliefs and practices of the other. Most modern Hindus deeply revere Gautam Buddha. | |||
{{Main|Prajñā (Buddhism)|l1=Prajñā|Bodhi|l2=Bodhi|Kenshō|l3=Kenshō|Satori|l4=Satori|Subitism|l5=Subitism|Vipassana|l6=Vipassana}} | |||
''Prajñā'' (Sanskrit) or ''paññā'' (Pāli) is ], or knowledge of the true nature of existence. Another term which is associated with ''prajñā'' and sometimes is equivalent to it is ''vipassanā'' (Pāli) or ''vipaśyanā'' (Sanskrit), which is often translated as "insight". In Buddhist texts, the faculty of insight is often said to be cultivated through the four establishments of mindfulness.{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=58}} In the early texts, ''Paññā'' is included as one of the "five faculties" ('']'') which are commonly listed as important spiritual elements to be cultivated (see for example: AN I 16). ''Paññā'' along with samadhi, is also listed as one of the "trainings in the higher states of mind" (''adhicittasikkha'').{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=58}} | |||
In the ]ese religion of ] Buddha is seen as a ] (god). The ] states he was an independent Manifestation of God. Siddhartha Gautama is thought to have been sanctified by the ] Church as Saint ] based on a mistaken account of his life that made him out to be a Christian convert. Some ] believe that Gautama Buddha is ], one of the prophets mentioned in the ]. | |||
The Buddhist tradition regards ignorance (]), a fundamental ignorance, misunderstanding or mis-perception of the nature of reality, as one of the basic causes of ''dukkha'' and ''samsara''. Overcoming this ignorance is part of the path to awakening. This overcoming includes the contemplation of impermanence and the non-self nature of reality,{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=74}}{{sfnp|Conze|2013|pp=39–40}} and this develops dispassion for the objects of ], and liberates a being from ''dukkha'' and ''saṃsāra''.{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=49–52}}<ref>{{cite book |author1=Joseph Mitsuo Kitagawa |author2=Frank E. Reynolds |author3=Theodore M. Ludwig |title=Transitions and Transformations in the History of Religions: Essays in Honor of Joseph M. Kitagawa |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p4UeAAAAIAAJ |year=1980 |publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-06112-5 |pages=56–58 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060323/https://books.google.com/books?id=p4UeAAAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}, Quote: "Suffering describes the condition of samsaric (this worldly) existence that arises from actions generated by ''ignorance'' of anatta and anicca. The doctrines of no-self and impermanence are thus the keystones of ''dhammic'' order."</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=73–75, 146–159, 243}} | |||
] is an ancient religion and school of thought that predates Buddhism. One of its two most revered teachers, ] (] - ]) according to Jains, though "some modern scholars prefer 549-477 B.C."<sup id="fn_1_back">]</sup>), was possibly a senior contemporary of the Buddha whose philosophy, sometimes described as ] or ], was a blend of the earlier Jain teacher ]'s order and the reforms instituted by Mahavira himself. Dialogues between the Buddha's disciples and Mahāvīra are recorded in Jain texts, and dialogues between Mahāvīra's disciples and the Buddha are included in Buddhist texts. | |||
''Prajñā'' is important in all Buddhist traditions. It is variously described as wisdom regarding the impermanent and ] nature of dharmas (phenomena), the functioning of karma and rebirth, and knowledge of dependent origination.{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|pp=664–665}} Likewise, ''vipaśyanā'' is described in a similar way, such as in the '']'', where it is said to be the contemplation of things as impermanent, unsatisfactory and ].{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=59}} | |||
The relationships between ] (Chinese folk religion still popular today) and Buddhism are complex, as they influenced each other in many ways while often competing for influence. The arrival of Buddhism forced Taoism to renew and restructure itself and address existential questions raised by Buddhism. Buddhism was seen as a kind of foreign Taoism and its scriptures were translated into Chinese with Taoist vocabulary. Zen (Chan) Buddhism in particular holds many beliefs in common with philosophical Taoism. | |||
===Devotion=== | |||
] also has much in common with Buddhism, and historically, people have practiced both. Some would argue however, that Confucianism is in fact not a ], but a ]. Whatever the case, Buddhism shares many commonalities with ] , which is Confucianism with more religious elements. In fact, the ritual of ancestor worship normally practiced by Confucianists, has been adapted to Chinese Buddhist beliefs. | |||
{{Main|Buddhist devotion}} | |||
Most forms of Buddhism "consider '']'' (Sanskrit: ''śraddhā''), 'trustful confidence' or 'faith', as a quality which must be balanced by wisdom, and as a preparation for, or accompaniment of, meditation."{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=237}} Because of this devotion (Sanskrit: bhakti; Pali: bhatti) is an important part of the practice of most Buddhists.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=170}} ] include ritual prayer, prostration, offerings, pilgrimage, and chanting.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=84–85, 105, 108–109, 112–113, 116, 165, 185}} Buddhist devotion is usually focused on some object, image or location that is seen as holy or spiritually influential. Examples of objects of devotion include paintings or statues of Buddhas and bodhisattvas, stupas, and bodhi trees.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=239-240}} Public group chanting for devotional and ceremonial is common to all Buddhist traditions and goes back to ancient India where chanting aided in the memorization of the orally transmitted teachings.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=243}} Rosaries called malas are used in all Buddhist traditions to count repeated chanting of common formulas or mantras. Chanting is thus a type of devotional group meditation which leads to tranquility and communicates the Buddhist teachings.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=243-244}} | |||
===Vegetarianism and animal ethics=== | |||
== Buddhism in the modern world == | |||
{{Main|Buddhist vegetarianism}} | |||
] was designed in ] in the ] with the assistance of ] and was later adopted as a ] by the ].]] | |||
Based on the Indian principle of ] (non-harming), the Buddha's ethics strongly condemn the harming of all sentient beings, including all animals. He thus condemned the animal sacrifice of the Brahmins as well hunting, and killing animals for food.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|pp=157-158}} However, early Buddhist texts depict the Buddha as allowing monastics to eat meat. This seems to be because monastics begged for their food and thus were supposed to accept whatever food was offered to them.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|pp=156-159}} This was tempered by the rule that meat had to be "three times clean": "they had not seen, had not heard, and had no reason to suspect that the animal had been killed so that the meat could be given to them".<ref name="Phelps, Norm 2004 p. 76">Phelps, Norm (2004). ''The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights.'' New York: Lantern Books. p. 76. {{ISBN|1-59056-069-8}}.</ref> Also, while the Buddha did not explicitly promote vegetarianism in his discourses, he did state that gaining one's livelihood from the meat trade was unethical.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20051119074312/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/canon/sutta/anguttara/an05-177.html|date=19 November 2005}}</ref> In contrast to this, various Mahayana sutras and texts like the ], ] and the ] state that the Buddha promoted vegetarianism out of compassion.<ref>Phelps, Norm (2004). ''The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights.'' New York: Lantern Books. pp. 64-65. {{ISBN|1-59056-069-8}}.</ref> Indian Mahayana thinkers like Shantideva promoted the avoidance of meat.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=163}} Throughout history, the issue of whether Buddhists should be vegetarian has remained a much debated topic and there is a variety of opinions on this issue among modern Buddhists. | |||
==Texts== | |||
:''Buddhism has the characteristics of what would be expected in a cosmic religion for the future: It transcends a personal God, avoids dogmas and theology; it covers both the natural and the spiritual, and it is based on a religious sense aspiring from the experience of all things, natural and spiritual, as a meaningful unity.'' | |||
{{Main|Buddhist texts}} | |||
:'''Albert Einstein''' | |||
] at ]. Communal recitation was one of the original ways of transmitting and preserving Early Buddhist texts.]] | |||
Buddhism, like all Indian religions, was initially an ] in ancient times.<ref name="lopez2004busc1"/> The Buddha's words, the early doctrines, concepts, and their traditional interpretations were orally transmitted from one generation to the next. The earliest oral texts were transmitted in Middle ] called ], such as ], through the use of communal recitation and other ] techniques.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=39–41}} The first Buddhist canonical texts were likely written down in Sri Lanka, about 400 years after the Buddha died.<ref name="lopez2004busc1" /> The texts were part of the '']'', and many versions appeared thereafter claiming to be the words of the Buddha. Scholarly Buddhist commentary texts, with named authors, appeared in India, around the 2nd century CE.<ref name="lopez2004busc1" /> These texts were written in Pali or Sanskrit, sometimes regional languages, as ]s, birch bark, painted scrolls, carved into temple walls, and later on paper.<ref name="lopez2004busc1">{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xi–xv}}</ref> | |||
Unlike what the ] is to ] and the ] is to ], but like all major ancient Indian religions, there is no consensus among the different Buddhist traditions as to what constitutes the scriptures or a common canon in Buddhism.<ref name="lopez2004busc1" /> The general belief among Buddhists is that the canonical corpus is vast.<ref>{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xii–xiii}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|2008|p=xiv}}{{sfnp|Eliot|1935|p=16}} This corpus includes the ancient ''Sutras'' organised into '']'' or '']'', itself the part of three basket of texts called the ''Tripitakas''.<ref>{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xiii–xvii}}</ref> Each Buddhist tradition has its own collection of texts, much of which is translation of ancient Pali and Sanskrit Buddhist texts of India. The ], for example, includes 2184 texts in 55 volumes, while the ] comprises 1108 texts{{snd}}all claimed to have been spoken by the Buddha{{snd}}and another 3461 texts composed by Indian scholars revered in the Tibetan tradition.<ref name="lopez2004busc2">{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xi–xxv}}</ref> The Buddhist textual history is vast; over 40,000 manuscripts{{snd}}mostly Buddhist, some non-Buddhist{{snd}}were discovered in 1900 in the Dunhuang Chinese cave alone.<ref name="lopez2004busc2" /> | |||
Estimates of the number of Buddhists vary between 230 and 500 million, with 350 million as the most commonly cited figure. | |||
===Early texts=== | |||
In northern Asia, ] remains the most common form of Buddhism in ], ], ], ], Malaysia, (parts of) Indonesia and ]. ] predominates in most of ], including ], ], ] and ], as well as ]. It has seats in Malaysia and Singapore. ] is predominant in ], ], portions of ] and portions of ], especially those areas bordering ]. ], while geographically located in ], is culturally closely related to Mongolia and thus its Buddhism is more properly grouped with Asian than with Western Buddhism. | |||
{{Main|Early Buddhist Texts}} | |||
] | |||
The Early Buddhist Texts refers to the literature which is considered by modern scholars to be the earliest Buddhist material. The first four ] ], and the corresponding Chinese ] are generally considered to be among the earliest material.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=42–43}}{{sfnp|Sujato|Brahmali|2015|pp=9–10}}<ref>Mun-Keat Choong (1999). ''The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism,'' Motilal Banarsidass, p. 3. {{ISBN|978-81-208-1649-7}}.</ref> Apart from these, there are also fragmentary collections of EBT materials in other languages such as ], ], ] and ]. The modern study of ] often relies on comparative scholarship using these various early Buddhist sources to identify parallel texts and common doctrinal content.<ref>e.g. "''Mun-keat, Choong (2000), The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism''" and "''Analayo. Early Buddhist Meditation Studies (Volume 1)''"</ref> One feature of these early texts are literary structures which reflect oral transmission, such as widespread repetition.<ref>{{cite journal|author=Anālayo|author-link=Bhikkhu Analayo|year=2008|title=Reflections on Comparative Āgama Studies|url=https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/reflect-comp-agama.pdf|journal=Chung-Hwa Buddhist Journal|publisher=Taipei: Chung-Hwa Institute of Buddhist Studies|volume=21|pages=3–21|issn=1017-7132|access-date=6 September 2019|archive-date=12 December 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191212122454/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/reflect-comp-agama.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
===The Tripitakas=== | |||
While in the West, Buddhism is often seen as exotic and progressive; in the East, Buddhism is regarded as familiar and part of the establishment. Buddhist organizations in Asia frequently are well-funded and enjoy support from the wealthy and influential. In some cases, this has led critics to charge that certain monks and organizations are too closely associated with the powerful and are neglecting their duties to the poor. | |||
{{Main|Tripiṭaka|Pali Canon}} | |||
After the development of the different ], these schools began to develop their own textual collections, which were termed ''Tripiṭakas'' (Triple Baskets).{{sfnp|Warder|2000|pp=282–283}} | |||
Many early ''Tripiṭakas'', like the Pāli ''Tipitaka'', were divided into three sections: '']'' (focuses on ]), '']'' (Buddhist discourses) and ''],'' which contain expositions and commentaries on the doctrine. The ] (also known as the Pali Canon) of the Theravada School constitutes the only complete collection of Buddhist texts in an ] which has survived until today.<ref>Crosby, Kate (2013). ''Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity''. Wiley-Blackwell. p. 2. {{ISBN|978-1-4051-8906-4}}</ref> However, many ''Sutras'', ''Vinayas'' and ''Abhidharma'' works from other schools survive in Chinese translation, as part of the Chinese Buddhist Canon. According to some sources, some early schools of Buddhism had five or seven ''pitakas''.{{sfnp|Skilling|1992|p=114}} | |||
==Buddhism and the West== | |||
] king ] (155-130 BCE) is the first Western historical figure documented to have converted to Buddhism.]] | |||
Occasional intersections between Western civilization and the Buddhist world have been occurring for thousands of years. Perhaps the most significant of these began in ], early in the ], when the Macedonian king ] conquered most of ]. The ] and the successive ] and ] kingdoms established an important ] influence in the area, which interacted with Buddhism. The conversion to Buddhism of the Indo-Greek king ] (155-130 BCE) is described in Indian sources (the ]), and echoed in Western ones (]). | |||
===Mahāyāna texts=== | |||
In the latter half of the ], Buddhism (along with many other of the world's religions and philosophies) came to the attention of Western intellectuals. These included the pessimistic German philosopher ]-- who encountered Buddhism, and Eastern thought in general, after having devised a philosophical system of considerable compatibility, and the American philosopher ], who translated a Buddhist sutra from French into English. Western spiritual seekers were attracted to what they saw as the exotic and mystical tone of the Asian traditions, and created esoteric societies such as the ] of ]. The ] was founded by Theosophist ] in ]. | |||
{{Main|Mahayana sutras}} | |||
] in South Korea, an edition of the ] carved and preserved in over 81,000 wood printing blocks]] | |||
The ] are a very broad genre of Buddhist scriptures that the ] Buddhist tradition holds are original teachings of ]. Modern historians generally hold that the first of these texts were composed probably around the 1st century BCE or 1st century CE.<ref name="Buddhism 2004, page 293">''Macmillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism'' (2004): p. 293</ref>{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=252}}{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|p=494}} In Mahāyāna, these texts are generally given greater authority than the early Āgamas and Abhidharma literature, which are called "]" or "]" to distinguish them from Mahāyāna sūtras.<ref>] (2003), ''A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā)'', ], pp. 172–174, {{ISBN|978-0-8248-3003-8}}</ref> Mahāyāna traditions mainly see these different classes of texts as being designed for different types of persons, with different levels of spiritual understanding. The Mahāyāna sūtras are mainly seen as being for those of "greater" capacity.<ref>] (1995), ''Profound Buddhism From Hinayana To Vajrayana'', Clearpoint Press. p. 15. {{ISBN|978-0-9630371-5-2}}</ref>{{Better source needed|reason=this claim needs a non-sectarian source|date=September 2019}} Mahāyāna also has a very large literature of philosophical and exegetical texts. These are often called ] (treatises) or ''vrittis'' (commentaries). Some of this literature was also written in verse form (''karikās''), the most famous of which is the '']'' (Root Verses on the Middle Way) by ], the foundational text of the ] school. | |||
At first Western Buddhology was hampered by poor translations (often translations of translations), but soon Western scholars such as ] began to learn Asian languages and translate Asian texts. | |||
===Tantric texts=== | |||
In ] a committee comprised of ] (Chairman), Ven. Migettuwatte Gunananda Thera, ] (father of ]), Andiris Perera Dharmagunawardhana (maternal grandfather of Anagarika Dharmapala), William de Abrew, Charles A. de Silva, Peter de Abrew, H. William Fernando, N. S. Fernando and Carolis Pujitha Gunawardena (Secretary) designed the ] to celebrate the revival of Buddhism in ] and (]) ] made suggestions for modifying it . Its stripes symbolise universal compassion, the middle path, blessings, purity and liberation, wisdom, and the conglomeration of these. The flag was accepted as the International Buddhist Flag by the ] ]. | |||
{{Main|Tantras (Buddhism)}}During the ], a new class of Buddhist sacred literature began to develop, which are called the ].<ref>Wayman, Alex (2008). ''The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism.'' Routledge. p. 23.</ref> By the 8th century, the tantric tradition was very influential in India and beyond. Besides drawing on a ] Buddhist framework, these texts also borrowed deities and material from other Indian religious traditions, such as the ] and ] traditions, local god/goddess cults, and local spirit worship (such as ] or ] spirits).<ref>Sørensen, Henrik H; Payne, Richard K; Orzech, Charles D. (ed.) (2010). ''Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras,'' ''in East Asia''. Handbook of Oriental Studies. p. 20.</ref><ref>Grey, David B.; Tantra and the Tantric Traditions of Hinduism and Buddhism</ref> | |||
]]] | |||
In ] ] became the first Westerner to be ordained as a Buddhist monk. | |||
Some features of these texts include the widespread use of mantras, meditation on the ], worship of ], and ] and ] practices such as ingesting ] and performing sexual rituals.{{sfnp|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2012|loc=chapter 7}}<ref>{{cite book |last=Wallis |first=Christopher |date=2016 |title=The Tantric Age: A Comparison Of Shaiva And Buddhist Tantra}}{{full citation needed|date=October 2020}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Dalton |first=J. |title=A Crisis of Doxography: How Tibetans Organized Tantra During the 8th–12th Centuries |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=28 |issue=1 |date=2005 |pages=115–181}}</ref> | |||
The first Buddhists to arrive in the ] were Chinese. Hired as cheap labor for the ] and other expanding industries, they established temples in their settlements along the rail lines. See the article on ] for further information. | |||
==History== | |||
During the ] the German writer ] showed great interest in Eastern religions, writing a book entitled ''Siddhartha''. American ] poet ] became a well-known literary Buddhist, for his ] ] and other works. The cultural re-evaluations of the ] generation in the late ] and early ] led to a re-discovery of Buddhism, which seemed to promise a more methodical path to happiness than Christianity and a way out of the perceived spiritual bankruptcy of Western life. | |||
{{Main|History of Buddhism}} | |||
{{For timeline|Timeline of Buddhism}} | |||
===Historical roots=== | |||
Historically, the roots of Buddhism lie in the religious thought of ] around the middle of the first millennium BCE.{{sfnp|Gethin|2008|p=xv}} This was a period of great intellectual ferment and socio-cultural change known as the ], marked by the growth of towns and trade, the composition of the ] and the historical emergence of the ] traditions.<ref>{{cite book|author=Abraham Eraly |title=The First Spring: The Golden Age of India |year=2011|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-670-08478-4 |pages=538, 571 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=te1sqTzTxD8C}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=26–41}}{{Refn|group=note|While some interpretations state that Buddhism may have originated as a social reform, other scholars state that it is incorrect and anachronistic to regard the Buddha as a social reformer.<ref name="QueenKing1996p17"/> Buddha's concern was "to reform individuals, help them to leave society forever, not to reform the world... he never preached against social inequality". ], quoted by Christopher Queen.<ref name="QueenKing1996p17">{{harvc|first=Christopher |last=Queen |c=Introduction: The Shapes and Sources of Engaged Buddhism |in1=Queen |in2=King |pp= |year=1996}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=30–31}}}} | |||
New ideas developed both in the ] in the form of the Upanishads, and outside of the Vedic tradition through the Śramaṇa movements.<ref>{{cite book|author=Hajime Nakamura |title=A History of Early Vedānta Philosophy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=asNLliQHDNQC |year=1983 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0651-1 |pages=102–104, 264–269, 294–295 }}; Quote: "But the Upanishadic ultimate meaning of the Vedas, was, from the viewpoint of the Vedic canon in general, clearly a new idea.."; p. 95: The Upanishads in particular were part of the Vedic corpus (...) When these various new ideas were brought together and edited, they were added on to the already existing Vedic..."; p. 294: "When early Jainism came into existence, various ideas mentioned in the extant older Upanishads were current,....".</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Klaus G. Witz |title=The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2jnPlEqwe_UC |year=1998|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-1573-5 |pages= 1–2, 23}}; Quote: "In the ]s therefore, thought and inner spiritual awareness started to separate subtler, deeper aspects from the context of ritual performance and myth with which they had been united up to then. This process was then carried further and brought to completion in the ]s. (...) The knowledge and attainment of the Highest Goal had been there from the Vedic times. But in the Upanishads inner awareness, aided by major intellectual breakthroughs, arrived at a language in which Highest Goal could be dealt with directly, independent of ritual and sacred lore".<br />{{cite book|author=Edward Fitzpatrick Crangle|title=The Origin and Development of Early Indian Contemplative Practices |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HOzdcIxJy2sC|year=1994|publisher=Otto Harrassowitz Verlag|isbn=978-3-447-03479-1|pages=58 with footnote 148, 22–29, 87–103, for Upanishads–Buddhist Sutta discussion see 65–72}}</ref><ref name="Olivelle1992">{{cite book|author=Patrick Olivelle |title=The Samnyasa Upanisads: Hindu Scriptures on Asceticism and Renunciation |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fB8uneM7q1cC|year=1992|publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-536137-7|pages=3–5, 68–71}};<br />{{cite book|author=Christoph Wulf |title=Exploring Alterity in a Globalized World |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_ZxeCwAAQBAJ |year=2016|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-33113-1 |pages=125–126}}; Quote: "But he talks about the simultaneous emergence of a Vedic and a non-Vedic asceticism. (...) Thus, the challenge for old Vedic views consisted of a new theology, written down in the early Upanishads like the Brhadaranyaka and the Mundaka Upanishad. The new set of ideas contained the...."</ref> The term Śramaṇa refers to several Indian religious movements parallel to but separate from the ], including Buddhism, ] and others such as ].<ref>AL Basham (1951), History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas – a Vanished Indian Religion, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-1204-8}}, pp. 94–103</ref> | |||
Many of these 'seekers', traveling to Asia in pursuit of gurus and ancient wisdom, first encountered Buddhism in Nepal or northern India through contact with Tibetan monks who had fled the Chinese occupancy in 1959. Within a few years Tibetan lamas such as ] Rinpoche, Geshe ] and the 14th ], ], were invited to teach in the West. | |||
Several Śramaṇa movements are known to have existed in India before the 6th century BCE (pre-Buddha, pre-]), and these influenced both the ] traditions of ].<ref name=reginaldray247>Reginald Ray (1999), Buddhist Saints in India, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-19-513483-4}}, pp. 237–240, 247–249</ref> According to Martin Wilshire, the Śramaṇa tradition evolved in India over two phases, namely ] and ] phases, the former being the tradition of individual ascetic and the latter of disciples, and that Buddhism and ] ultimately emerged from these.<ref name=wiltshire293>Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, {{ISBN|978-3-11-009896-9}}, p. 293</ref> ] and non-Brahmanical ascetic groups shared and used several similar ideas,{{sfnp|Samuel|2010|pp=123–125}} but the Śramaṇa traditions also drew upon already established Brahmanical concepts and philosophical roots, states Wiltshire, to formulate their own doctrines.<ref name=reginaldray247/><ref name=wiltshire226>Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, {{ISBN|978-3-11-009896-9}}, pp. 226–227</ref> Brahmanical motifs can be found in the oldest Buddhist texts, using them to introduce and explain Buddhist ideas.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=126}} For example, prior to Buddhist developments, the Brahmanical tradition internalised and variously reinterpreted the ] as concepts such as Truth, Rite, Tranquility or Restraint.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=127}} Buddhist texts also refer to the three Vedic sacrificial fires, reinterpreting and explaining them as ethical conduct.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|pp=125–129}} | |||
In addition to this a number of Americans who had served in the Korean or Vietnam Wars stayed out in Asia, seeking to understand both the horror they had witnessed and its context. A few of these eventually ordained as monks in the Theravadan tradition, and upon returning home became influential meditation teachers establishing such centres as IMS in America. | |||
The Śramaṇa religions challenged and broke with the Brahmanic tradition on core assumptions such as ] (soul, self), ], the nature of afterlife, and they rejected the authority of the ] and ]s.<ref>P. Billimoria (1988), Śabdapramāṇa: Word and Knowledge, Studies of Classical India Volume 10, Springer, {{ISBN|978-94-010-7810-8}}, pp. 1–30</ref>{{sfnp| Jaini|2001|pp=47–48}}<ref name="Siderits2007p16"/> Buddhism was one among several Indian religions that did so.<ref name="Siderits2007p16">{{cite book|author=Mark Siderits |title=Buddhism as Philosophy: An Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bK6O4Z7RyH8C |year=2007|publisher=Ashgate|isbn=978-0-7546-5369-1|page=16 with footnote 3}}</ref> | |||
Another contributing factor in the flowering of Buddhist thought in the West was the popularity of Zen amongst the counter-culture poets and activists of the 60's, due to the writings of ] and ]. Since that time Buddhism has become the fastest-growing religion in Australia and many other Western nations. | |||
Early Buddhist positions in the ] tradition had not established any deities, but were epistemologically cautious rather than directly ]. Later Buddhist traditions were more influenced by the critique of deities within ] and therefore more committed to a strongly atheist stance. These developments were historic and epistemological as documented in verses from ]'s ], and supplemented by reference to ] and ] from the ].<ref>{{cite book|doi=10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199644650.013.004 |date=2013 |last1=Skilton |first1=Andrew |chapter=22 Buddhism |title=The Oxford Handbook of Atheism|isbn=9780199644650 }}</ref> | |||
A distinctive feature of Buddhism has been the continuous evolution of the practice as it was transmitted from one country to another. This dynamic aspect is particularly evident today in the West. ], the founder of the ] meditation movement, claimed in his teachings that his intention was to strip the ethnic baggage away from traditional methods of working with the mind and to deliver the essence of those teachings to his western students. Another example of a school evolving new idioms for the transmission of the dharma is the ], founded by ]. ] is a prominent Western-born teacher continuing to bring the teachings of Buddhism to Westerners. | |||
===Indian Buddhism=== | |||
Some, mainly American convert Buddhists including ], are recently incorporating ] into Buddhism. They claim that Jesus is a bodhisattva in that he achieved a very high degree of ] and power. | |||
{{Main|History of Buddhism in India}} | |||
], Cave 10, a first period type ] worship hall with ] but no idols]] | |||
The history of Indian Buddhism may be divided into five periods:{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=7}} Early Buddhism (occasionally called ]), ] or Sectarian Buddhism (the period of the early Buddhist schools), Early ], Late Mahayana, and the era of ] or the "Tantric Age". | |||
====Pre-sectarian Buddhism==== | |||
==See also== | |||
{{Main|Pre-sectarian Buddhism}} | |||
According to ] Pre-sectarian Buddhism is "the canonical period prior to the development of different schools with their different positions".<ref>Schmithausen (1987) "Part I: Earliest Buddhism," Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference Vol. II: Earliest Buddhism and Madhyamaka, ed. David Seyfort Ruegg and Lambert Schmithausen, Leiden: Kern Institute, pp. 1–4.</ref> | |||
===Buddhism=== | |||
* ] | |||
The ] include the four principal Pali ]s {{refn|The ], ], ] and ]|group=note}} (and their parallel ] found in the Chinese canon) together with the main body of monastic rules, which survive in the various versions of the ].{{sfnp|Sujato|Brahmali|2015|p=39–41}}{{sfnp|Gethin|2008|p=xviii}}{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=3}} However, these texts were revised over time, and it is unclear what constitutes the earliest layer of Buddhist teachings. One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest extant versions of the Theravadin Pāli Canon and other texts.{{refn|group=note|The surviving portions of the scriptures of ], ], ], ] and other schools.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000}}}} The reliability of the early sources, and the possibility to draw out a core of oldest teachings, is a matter of dispute.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi–xxxvii}} According to Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{refn|group=note|Exemplary studies are the study on descriptions of "liberating insight" by Lambert Schmithausen,{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}} the overview of early Buddhism by Tilmann Vetter,{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}} the philological work on the four truths by K.R. Norman,{{sfnp|Norman|1992}} the textual studies by Richard Gombrich,{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}} and the research on early meditation methods by Johannes Bronkhorst.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}}} | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
According to Schmithausen, three positions held by scholars of Buddhism can be distinguished:{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}} | |||
# "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials". Proponents of this position include ]{{refn|group=note|According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication "Indian Buddhism", from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out.{{sfnp|Warder|2000}} According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BC. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers."{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}}}} and ].{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=viii}}{{refn|group=note|Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}}}} | |||
# "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism". Ronald Davidson is a proponent of this position.{{refn|group=note|Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed){{sic}} that a relatively early community (disputed){{sic}} maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historic Buddha."{{sfnp|Davidson|2003|p=147}}}} | |||
# "Cautious optimism in this respect". Proponents of this position include J.W. de Jong,{{sfnp|Jong|1993|p=25}}{{refn|group=note|name="Jong"|J.W. De Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him , transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."{{sfnp|Jong|1993|p=25}}}} Johannes Bronkhorst{{refn|group=note|Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek nay find, even if no success is guaranteed."{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}}}} and Donald Lopez.{{refn|group=note|Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=4}}}} | |||
=====The Core teachings===== | |||
According to Mitchell, certain basic teachings appear in many places throughout the early texts, which has led most scholars to conclude that Gautama Buddha must have taught something similar to the ], the ], ], the ], the ], ], ] and ].{{sfnp|Mitchell|2002|p=34}} | |||
According to N. Ross Reat, all of these doctrines are shared by the Theravada Pali texts and the Mahasamghika school's '']''.<ref>Reat, Noble Ross. "The Historical Buddha and his Teachings". In: ''Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophy''. Ed. by Potter, Karl H. Vol. VII: Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 AD. Motilal Banarsidass, 1996, pp. 28, 33, 37, 41, 43, 48.</ref> A recent study by Bhikkhu Analayo concludes that the Theravada '']'' and Sarvastivada '']'' contain mostly the same major doctrines.<ref>Analayo (2011). ''A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya''. Dharma Drum Academic Publisher. p. 891.</ref> ], in his study of the Gandharan texts (which are the earliest manuscripts containing early discourses), has confirmed that their teachings are "consistent with non-Mahayana Buddhism, which survives today in the Theravada school of Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia, but which in ancient times was represented by eighteen separate schools."<ref>{{cite news |last=Salomon |first=Richard |date=20 January 2020 |title=How the Gandharan Manuscripts Change Buddhist History |newspaper=Lions Roar |url=https://www.lionsroar.com/how-the-gandharan-manuscripts-change-buddhist-history/ |access-date=2020-10-10 |archive-date=29 February 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200229000500/https://www.lionsroar.com/how-the-gandharan-manuscripts-change-buddhist-history/ |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
However, some scholars argue that critical analysis reveals discrepancies among the various doctrines found in these early texts, which point to alternative possibilities for early Buddhism.{{sfnp|Skorupski|1990|p=5}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1998|pp=4, 11}}{{sfnp|Schopen|2002|pp=}} The authenticity of certain teachings and doctrines have been questioned. For example, some scholars think that karma was not central to the teaching of the historical Buddha, while other disagree with this position.{{sfnp|Matthews|1986|p=124}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1998|p=14}} Likewise, there is scholarly disagreement on whether insight was seen as liberating in early Buddhism or whether it was a later addition to the practice of the four ''jhānas''.{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=77–78, Section 8.4.3}}{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=5, Quote: hey do not teach that one is released by knowing the four noble truths, but by practising the fourth noble truth, the eightfold path, which culminates in right samadhi}} Scholars such as Bronkhorst also think that the four noble truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight".{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=107}} According to Vetter, the description of the Buddhist path may initially have been as simple as the term "the middle way".{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}} In time, this short description was elaborated, resulting in the description of the eightfold path.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}} | |||
====Ashokan Era and the early schools==== | |||
{{Main|Early Buddhist schools|Buddhist councils|Theravada}} | |||
According to numerous Buddhist scriptures, soon after the ] (from Sanskrit: "highest extinguishment") of Gautama Buddha, the ] was held to collectively recite the teachings to ensure that no errors occurred in oral transmission. Many modern scholars question the historicity of this event.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=88–90}} However, ] states that the monastic assembly recitations of the Buddha's teaching likely began during Buddha's lifetime, and they served a similar role of codifying the teachings.{{sfnp|Williams|2005|pp=175–176}} | |||
The so called ] resulted in the first schism in the ]. Modern scholars believe that this was probably caused when a group of reformists called ] ("elders") sought to modify the Vinaya (monastic rule), and this caused a split with the conservatives who rejected this change, they were called ]s.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=89–90}}<ref>Skilton, Andrew. ''A Concise History of Buddhism.'' 2004. pp. 49, 64</ref> While most scholars accept that this happened at some point, there is no agreement on the dating, especially if it dates to before or after the reign of Ashoka.<ref>Sujato, Bhante (2012), Sects & Sectarianism: The Origins of Buddhist Schools, Santipada, {{ISBN|978-1-921842-08-5}}</ref> | |||
] according to the Edicts of Ashoka]] | |||
Buddhism may have spread only slowly throughout India until the time of the ] emperor ] (304–232 BCE), who was a public supporter of the religion. The support of Aśoka and his descendants led to the construction of more ] (such as at ] and ]), temples (such as the ]) and to its spread throughout the Maurya Empire and into neighbouring lands such as ] and to the island of ]. | |||
During and after the Mauryan period (322–180 BCE), the Sthavira community gave rise to several schools, one of which was the ] school which tended to congregate in the south and another which was the ] school, which was mainly in north India. Likewise, the ] groups also eventually split into different Sanghas. Originally, these schisms were caused by disputes over monastic disciplinary codes of various fraternities, but eventually, by about 100 CE if not earlier, schisms were being caused by doctrinal disagreements too.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|pp=74–75}} | |||
Following (or leading up to) the schisms, each Saṅgha started to accumulate their own version of ] (triple basket of texts).<ref name=britannicatipitaka> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200427112107/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Tipitaka |date=27 April 2020 }} Encyclopædia Britannica (2015)</ref><ref name="Crandall2012p56">{{cite book |author=Barbara Crandall |title=Gender and Religion: The Dark Side of Scripture |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |edition=2nd |year=2012 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=978-1-4411-4871-1 |pages=56–58 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055820/https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> In their Tripiṭaka, each school included the Suttas of the Buddha, a Vinaya basket (disciplinary code) and some schools also added an ] basket which were texts on detailed scholastic classification, summary and interpretation of the Suttas.<ref name=britannicatipitaka/>{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=90–91}} The doctrine details in the Abhidharmas of various Buddhist schools differ significantly, and these were composed starting about the third century BCE and through the 1st millennium CE.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=90–93}}<ref>"Abhidhamma Pitaka". ''Encyclopædia Britannica Ultimate Reference Suite''. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 2008.</ref>{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2004|p=485}} | |||
===Post-Ashokan expansion=== | |||
{{Main|Silk Road transmission of Buddhism}} | |||
According to the ], the Mauryan emperor sent emissaries to various countries west of India to spread "Dharma", particularly in eastern provinces of the neighbouring ], and even farther to ] kingdoms of the Mediterranean. It is a matter of disagreement among scholars whether or not these emissaries were accompanied by Buddhist missionaries.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2005a |p=135}} | |||
] | |||
In central and west Asia, Buddhist influence grew, through Greek-speaking Buddhist monarchs and ancient Asian trade routes, a phenomenon known as ]. An example of this is evidenced in Chinese and Pali Buddhist records, such as '']'' and the ] of ]. The ''Milindapanha'' describes a conversation between a Buddhist monk and the 2nd-century BCE Greek king ], after which Menander abdicates and himself goes into monastic life in the pursuit of nirvana.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=103, 119}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Jason Neelis |title=Early Buddhist Transmission and Trade Networks: Mobility and Exchange Within and Beyond the Northwestern Borderlands of South Asia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GB-JV2eOr2UC |year=2010 |publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-18159-5 |pages=102–106 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=GB-JV2eOr2UC |url-status=live }}</ref> Some scholars have questioned the ''Milindapanha'' version, expressing doubts whether Menander was Buddhist or just favourably disposed to Buddhist monks.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Ann Heirman |author2=Stephan Peter Bumbacher |title=The Spread of Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kr_M1e7yImoC |year=2007|publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-15830-6|pages=139–142 }}</ref> | |||
The ] (30–375 CE) came to control the Silk Road trade through Central and South Asia, which brought them to interact with ] and the Buddhist institutions of these regions. The Kushans patronised Buddhism throughout their lands, and many Buddhist centres were built or renovated (the Sarvastivada school was particularly favored), especially by Emperor Kanishka (128–151 CE).<ref>Kurt A. Behrendt, ''The Buddhist architecture of Gandhara, Handbuch der Orientalistik'' Brill, 2004, p. 13</ref><ref name="Heirman, Ann p. 57">Heirman, Ann; Bumbacher, Stephan Peter (editors). The Spread of Buddhism, Brill, p. 57</ref> Kushan support helped Buddhism to expand into a world religion through their trade routes.<ref name="Liu2010p42">{{cite book|author=Xinru Liu|title=The Silk Road in World History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FJ8RDAAAQBAJ|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-533810-2|page=42|access-date=28 November 2018|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=FJ8RDAAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref> Buddhism spread to ], the ], and China, eventually to other parts of the far east.<ref name="Heirman, Ann p. 57"/> Some of the earliest written documents of the Buddhist faith are the ], dating from about the 1st century CE, and connected to the ] school.{{sfnp|Warder2000|p=278}}<ref>"The Discovery of 'the Oldest Buddhist Manuscripts'" Review article by Enomoto Fumio. ''The Eastern Buddhist'', Vol NS32 Issue I, 2000, p. 161</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Abstract: Sects & Sectarianism. The Origin of the three existing Vinaya lineages: Theravada, Dharmaguptaka, and Mulasarvastivada|author=Bhikkhu Sujato|author-link=Bhante Sujato|url=http://www.congress-on-buddhist-women.org/index.php?id=62|access-date=12 March 2017|archive-date=18 December 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191218065734/http://www.congress-on-buddhist-women.org/index.php?id=62}}</ref> | |||
The ] of the ] in the 7th-century, followed by the ] and the later establishment of the ] with Islam as the state religion in Central Asia between the 10th- and 12th-century led to the decline and disappearance of Buddhism from most of these regions.<ref name="Kudara2002">{{cite journal |last1=Kudara|first1=Kogi|date=2002|title=A Rough Sketch of Central Asian Buddhism |url=http://www.shin-ibs.edu/publications/pacific-world/third-series-number-4-fall-2002/|journal=Pacific World: Journal of the Institute of Buddhist Studies |volume=3 |issue=4 |pages=93–107 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20180406102117/http://www.shin-ibs.edu/publications/pacific-world/third-series-number-4-fall-2002/|archive-date=6 April 2018|access-date=28 November 2018}}</ref> | |||
===Mahāyāna Buddhism=== | |||
{{Main|Mahāyāna}} | |||
], the future buddha ], ], the bodhisattva ], and a ]. Second–third century. ]]] | |||
The origins of Mahāyāna ("Great Vehicle") Buddhism are not well understood and there are various competing theories about how and where this movement arose. Theories include the idea that it began as various groups venerating certain texts or that it arose as a strict forest ascetic movement.<ref name="Drewes, David 2010">Drewes, David, ''Early Indian Mahayana Buddhism I: Recent Scholarship'', Religion Compass 4/2 (2010): 55–65, {{doi|10.1111/j.1749-8171.2009.00195.x}}</ref> | |||
The first Mahāyāna works were written sometime between the 1st century BCE and the 2nd century CE.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=252}}<ref name="Drewes, David 2010"/> Much of the early extant evidence for the origins of Mahāyāna comes from early Chinese translations of Mahāyāna texts, mainly those of ]. (2nd century CE).{{refn|group=note|name=China Buswell 2004|"The most important evidence – in fact the only evidence – for situating the emergence of the Mahayana around the beginning of the common era was not Indian evidence at all, but came from China. Already by the last quarter of the 2nd century CE, there was a small, seemingly idiosyncratic collection of substantial Mahayana sutras translated into what Erik Zürcher calls 'broken Chinese' by an Indoscythian, whose Indian name has been reconstructed as Lokaksema."{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|p=492}}}} Some scholars have traditionally considered the earliest ] to include the first versions of the ] series, along with texts concerning ], which were probably composed in the 1st century BCE in the south of India.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|pp=252–253, 263, 268}}{{refn|group=note|name=South|"The south (of India) was then vigorously creative in producing Mahayana Sutras" Warder{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=335}}}} | |||
There is no evidence that Mahāyāna ever referred to a separate formal school or sect of Buddhism, with a separate monastic code (Vinaya), but rather that it existed as a certain set of ideals, and later doctrines, for bodhisattvas.{{sfnp|Nattier|2003|pp=193–194}}{{sfnp|Williams|2008|pp=4–5}} Records written by Chinese monks visiting India indicate that both Mahāyāna and non-Mahāyāna monks could be found in the same monasteries, with the difference that Mahāyāna monks worshipped figures of Bodhisattvas, while non-Mahayana monks did not.{{sfnp|Williams|2000|p=97}} | |||
] University, a great centre of Mahāyāna thought]] | |||
Mahāyāna initially seems to have remained a small minority movement that was in tension with other Buddhist groups, struggling for wider acceptance.<ref>Walser, Joseph, ''Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture,'' Columbia University Press, 2005, p. 18.</ref> However, during the fifth and sixth centuries CE, there seems to have been a rapid growth of Mahāyāna Buddhism, which is shown by a large increase in epigraphic and manuscript evidence in this period. However, it still remained a minority in comparison to other Buddhist schools.<ref>Walser, Joseph, ''Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture,'' Columbia University Press, 2005, pp. 29-34.</ref> | |||
Mahāyāna Buddhist institutions continued to grow in influence during the following centuries, with large monastic university complexes such as ] (established by the 5th-century CE Gupta emperor, ]) and ] (established under ] {{Circa|783}} to 820) becoming quite powerful and influential. During this period of Late Mahāyāna, four major types of thought developed: Mādhyamaka, Yogācāra, Buddha-nature (''Tathāgatagarbha''), and the ].{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|pp=8–9}} According to ], Mādhyamaka and Yogācāra have a great deal in common, and the commonality stems from early Buddhism.{{sfnp|Lusthaus|2002|pp=236–237}} | |||
===Late Indian Buddhism and Tantra=== | |||
{{main|Vajrayana}} | |||
], known as ] in Tibetan Buddhism.]] | |||
During the ] (4th–6th centuries) and the empire of ] ({{Circa|590}}–647 CE), Buddhism continued to be influential in India, and large Buddhist learning institutions such as ] and ] Universities were at their peak.{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=442}} Buddhism also flourished under the support of the ] (8th–12th centuries). Under the Guptas and Palas, Tantric Buddhism or Vajrayana developed and rose to prominence. It promoted new practices such as the use of ]s, ]s, ]s, ]s and the visualization of deities and Buddhas and developed a new class of literature, the ]. This new esoteric form of Buddhism can be traced back to groups of wandering yogi magicians called ]s.<ref>Ray, Reginald A (2000) ''Indestructible Truth: The Living Spirituality of Tibetan Buddhism''.</ref><ref>Davidson, Ronald M.,(2002). ''Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement'', Columbia University Press, p. 228, 234.</ref> | |||
The question of the origins of early Vajrayana has been taken up by various scholars. ] has suggested that Buddhist tantra employed various elements of a "pan-Indian religious substrate" which is not specifically Buddhist, Shaiva or Vaishnava.<ref>Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 171.</ref> | |||
According to Indologist ], various classes of Vajrayana literature developed as a result of royal courts sponsoring both Buddhism and ]. Sanderson has argued that Buddhist tantras can be shown to have borrowed practices, terms, rituals and more form Shaiva tantras. He argues that Buddhist texts even directly copied various Shaiva tantras, especially the Bhairava Vidyapitha tantras.<ref>Sanderson, Alexis. "The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period." In: Genesis and Development of Tantrism, edited by Shingo Einoo. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo, 2009. Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series, pp. 23, 124, 129-31.</ref><ref>Sanderson, Alexis; Vajrayana:, Origin and Function, 1994</ref> Ronald M. Davidson meanwhile, argues that Sanderson's claims for direct influence from Shaiva ''Vidyapitha'' texts are problematic because "the chronology of the ''Vidyapitha'' tantras is by no means so well established"<ref>Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 204.</ref> and that the Shaiva tradition also appropriated non-Hindu deities, texts and traditions. Thus while "there can be no question that the Buddhist tantras were heavily influenced by ] and other Saiva movements" argues Davidson, "the influence was apparently mutual".<ref>Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 217.</ref> | |||
Already during this later era, Buddhism was losing state support in other regions of India, including the lands of the ], the ], the ], the ] and the ]. This loss of support in favor of Hindu faiths like ] and ], is the beginning of the long and complex period of the ].<ref>Omvedt, Gail (2003). "Buddhism in India: Challenging Brahmanism and Caste", p. 172.</ref> The ] (10th to 12th century), further damaged and destroyed many Buddhist institutions, leading to its eventual near disappearance from India by the 1200s.{{sfnp|Collins|2000|pp=184-185}} | |||
===Spread to East and Southeast Asia=== | |||
] build by ] King ] ({{circa|1120}}–1218)]] | |||
The ] to China is most commonly thought to have started in the late 2nd or the 1st century CE, though the literary sources are all open to question.{{sfnp|Zürcher |1972|pp=22–27}}{{refn|group=note|name=Hill |See Hill (2009), p. 30, for the Chinese text from the '']'', and p. 31 for a translation of it.{{sfnp|Hill |2009|pp=30–31}}}} The first documented translation efforts by foreign ]s in China were in the 2nd century CE, probably as a consequence of the expansion of the ] into the Chinese territory of the ].{{sfnp|Zürcher |1972|p=23}} | |||
The first documented Buddhist texts translated into Chinese are those of the Parthian ] (148–180 CE).<ref>Zürcher, Erik. 2007 (1959). The Buddhist Conquest of China: The Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism in Early Medieval China. 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill. pp. 32–34</ref> The first known ] scriptural texts are translations into Chinese by the Kushan monk ] in ], between 178 and 189 CE.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=30}} From China, Buddhism was introduced into its neighbours ] (4th century), ] (6th–7th centuries), and ] ({{Circa|1st}}–2nd centuries).<ref name="Dykstra, Yoshiko Kurata 2001 p. 100">Dykstra, Yoshiko Kurata; De Bary, William Theodore (2001). ''Sources of Japanese tradition''. New York: Columbia University Press. p. 100. {{ISBN|0-231-12138-5}}.</ref><ref>Nguyen Tai Thu. ''The History of Buddhism in Vietnam''. 2008.</ref> | |||
During the Chinese ] (618–907), ] was introduced from India and ] (Zen) became a major religion.<ref>McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 18</ref><ref>Orzech, Charles D. (general editor) (2011). Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras in East Asia. Brill. p. 4</ref> Chan continued to grow in the ] (960–1279) and it was during this era that it strongly influenced Korean Buddhism and Japanese Buddhism.<ref>McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 19–21</ref> ] also became popular during this period and was often practised together with Chan.<ref>Heng-Ching Shih (1987). Yung-Ming's Syncretism of Pure Land and Chan, The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 10 (1), p. 117</ref> It was also during the Song that the entire ] was printed using over 130,000 wooden printing blocks.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=223}} | |||
During the Indian period of Esoteric Buddhism (from the 8th century onwards), Buddhism spread from India to Tibet and ]. Johannes Bronkhorst states that the esoteric form was attractive because it allowed both a secluded monastic community as well as the social rites and rituals important to laypersons and to kings for the maintenance of a political state during succession and wars to resist invasion.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2011|pp=242–246}} During the Middle Ages, Buddhism slowly declined in India,<ref>{{cite book |author=Andrew Powell |title=Living Buddhism |url=https://archive.org/details/livingbuddhism00powe |pages= |year=1989 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-520-20410-2}}</ref> while it vanished from Persia and Central Asia as Islam became the state religion.<ref name="larsfogelin6">{{cite book|author=Lars Fogelin |title=An Archaeological History of Indian Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yPZzBgAAQBAJ |year=2015|publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-994823-9 |pages=6–11, 218, 229–230}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |author=Sheila Canby |title=Depictions of Buddha Sakyamuni in the Jami al-Tavarikh and the Majma al-Tavarikh |journal=Muqarnas |volume=10 |year=1993 |pages=299–310 |doi=10.2307/1523195 |jstor=1523195}}</ref> | |||
The ] school arrived in Sri Lanka sometime in the 3rd century BCE. Sri Lanka became a base for its later spread to ] after the 5th century CE (], ], ], ], ] and coastal ]).<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vO_-AgAAQBAJ|title=Lost Kingdoms: Hindu-Buddhist Sculpture of Early Southeast Asia|author=John Guy|publisher=Metropolitan Museum of Art|year=2014|isbn=978-1-58839-524-5|pages=9–11, 14–15, 19–20|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=vO_-AgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref>{{sfnp|Skilling|1997}} ] was the dominant religion in ] during the Mon ] (1287–1552).<ref>Myint-U, Thant (2006). ''The River of Lost Footsteps – Histories of Burma''. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. {{ISBN|978-0-374-16342-6}}. pp. 64–65</ref> It also became dominant in the ] during the 13th and 14th centuries and in the Thai ] during the reign of ] (1237/1247–1298).<ref>] (1968). Walter F. Vella, ed. ''The Indianized States of Southeast Asia''. trans. Susan Brown Cowing. University of Hawaii Press. {{ISBN|978-0-8248-0368-1}}.</ref><ref>Gyallay-Pap, Peter. "Notes of the Rebirth of Khmer Buddhism," Radical Conservativism.</ref> | |||
==Schools and traditions== | |||
{{Main|Schools of Buddhism|Timeline of Buddhism#Common Era}} | |||
Buddhists generally classify themselves as either ] or ].{{sfnp|Keown|1996|p=12}} This classification is also used by some scholars{{sfnp|Smith|2006|pp=}} and is the one ordinarily used in the English language.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|title=Tibetan Buddhism |encyclopedia=American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language |publisher=Houghton Mifflin Company |year=2004 |url=http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/tibetan%20buddhism|access-date=2007-07-07|archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20080609051748/http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/tibetan%20buddhism |archive-date=9 June 2008 }}</ref> An alternative scheme used by some scholars divides Buddhism into the following three traditions or geographical or cultural areas: Theravāda (or "Southern Buddhism", "South Asian Buddhism"), ] (or just "Eastern Buddhism") and ] (or "Northern Buddhism").{{refn|group=note|name=alternative scheme|{{harvtxt|Harvey|1998}}, {{harvtxt|Gombrich|1984}}, {{harvtxt|Gethin|1998 |pp=1–2}}; identifies "three broad traditions" as: (1) "The Theravāda tradition of Sri Lanka and South-East Asia, also sometimes referred to as 'southern' Buddhism"; (2) "The East Asian tradition of China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, also sometimes referred to as 'eastern' Buddhism"; and, (3) "The Tibetan tradition, also sometimes referred to as 'northern' Buddhism.";<br />{{harvtxt|Robinson|Johnson|1982}} divide their book into two parts: Part One is entitled "The Buddhism of South Asia" (which pertains to Early Buddhism in India); and, Part Two is entitled "The Development of Buddhism Outside of India" with chapters on "The Buddhism of Southeast Asia", "Buddhism in the Tibetan Culture Area", "East Asian Buddhism" and "Buddhism Comes West";<br />''Penguin Handbook of Living Religions'', 1984, p. 279;<br />Prebish & Keown, ''Introducing Buddhism'', ebook, Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 2005, printed ed, Harper, 2006.}} | |||
] | |||
The Theravada tradition traces its origins as the oldest tradition holding the Pali Canon as the only authority. The Mahayana tradition reveres the Canon but also derivative literature that developed in the 1st millennium CE; its roots are traceable to the 1st century BCE. The Vajrayana tradition is closer to the Mahayana, includes Tantra, and as the younger of the three is traceable to the 1st millennium CE.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=1–2, 49–58, 253–271}}{{sfnp|Williams|1989|pp=1–25}} | |||
Some scholars use other schemes, such as the multi-dimensional classification in the ''Encyclopedia of Religion''.<ref>{{harvp|Eliade et al.|1987|pp=440ff}}</ref> Buddhists themselves have a variety of other schemes. ] (literally "lesser or inferior vehicle") is sometimes used by Mahāyāna followers to name the family of early philosophical schools and traditions from which contemporary Theravāda emerged, but as the Hinayana term is considered derogatory, a variety of other terms are used instead, including: ], Nikaya Buddhism, early Buddhist schools, sectarian Buddhism and conservative Buddhism.<ref name=kwmorganp410>{{cite book|author=Kenneth W. Morgan |title=The Path of the Buddha: Buddhism Interpreted by Buddhists |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g6OHBCgmmGAC |year=1986|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-0030-4 |pages=410 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=N. Ross Reat|title=Buddhism: A History |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhismhistory00reat/ |year=1994|publisher=Asian Humanities Press|isbn=978-0-87573-001-1|pages=}}</ref> | |||
<!-- comparison and contrast--> | |||
Not all traditions of Buddhism share the same philosophical outlook or treat the same concepts as central. Each tradition, however, does have its own core concepts, and some comparisons can be drawn between them:<ref>{{cite book|author=Erika Wilson|title=Emotions and Spirituality in Religions and Spiritual Movements|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lSUY9LqXPdQC |year=2012|publisher=University Press of America |isbn=978-0-7618-5950-5 |pages=137–138 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=John M Koller |title=The Indian Way: An Introduction to the Philosophies & Religions of India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lgg3DAAAQBAJ |year=2016|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-315-50740-8 |pages=157–160 }}</ref> | |||
* Both Theravāda and Mahāyāna accept and revere ] as the founder, Mahāyāna also reveres numerous other Buddhas, such as ] or ] as well as many other bodhisattvas not revered in Theravāda. | |||
* Both accept the ], ], the ], the ], the ], the ] and the '']'' (aids to awakening). | |||
* Mahāyāna focuses mainly on the ] to Buddhahood which it sees as universal and to be practiced by all persons, while Theravāda does not focus on teaching this path and teaches the attainment of ]ship as a worthy goal to strive towards. The bodhisattva path is not denied in Theravāda, it is generally seen as a long and difficult path suitable for only a few.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Samuels |first=Jeffrey |title=The Bodhisattva Ideal in Theravāda Buddhist Theory and Practice: A Reevaluation of the Bodhisattva-Śrāvaka Opposition |journal=Philosophy East and West |volume=47 |issue=3 |date=July 1997 |pages=399–415 |publisher=University of Hawai'i Press |doi=10.2307/1399912 |jstor=1399912 |url=https://digitalcommons.wku.edu/phil_rel_fac_pub/12 |access-date=11 October 2020 |archive-date=3 February 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210203032843/https://digitalcommons.wku.edu/phil_rel_fac_pub/12/ |url-status=live |url-access=subscription }}</ref> Thus the Bodhisattva path is normative in Mahāyāna, while it is an optional path for a heroic few in Theravāda.{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|loc="Bodhisattva, Career in the Theravada"}} | |||
* Mahāyāna sees the arhat's nirvana as being imperfect and inferior or preliminary to full Buddhahood. It sees arhatship as selfish, since bodhisattvas vow to save all beings while arhats save only themselves.<ref>Johnston, William M. (2013) ''"Encyclopedia of Monasticism"'' p. 600. Routledge.</ref> Theravāda meanwhile does not accept that the arhat's nirvana is an inferior or preliminary attainment, nor that it is a selfish deed to attain arhatship since not only are arhats described as compassionate but they have destroyed the root of greed, the sense of "I am".{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|loc="Bodhisattva, Career in the Theravada"}} | |||
* Mahāyāna accepts the authority of the many Mahāyāna sutras along with the other Nikaya texts like the Agamas and the Pali canon (though it sees Mahāyāna texts as primary), while Theravāda does not accept that the Mahāyāna sutras are '']'' (word of the Buddha) at all.<ref>Hay, Jeff (2009). ''"World Religions"'' p. 189. Greenhaven Publishing LLC.</ref> | |||
==Monasteries and temples== | |||
{{Main|Buddhist architecture}} | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| total_width = 300 | |||
| title = Various types of Buddhist buildings | |||
| image1 = Mahabodhi temple. The Mahabodhi temple, Bodh Gaya, India.jpg | |||
| image2 = Boudha Stupa 2018 04.jpg | |||
| image3 = 2016 Rangun, Pagoda Szwedagon (023).jpg | |||
| image4 = Giant Wild Goose Pagoda.jpg | |||
| image5 = Kinkaku-ji the Golden Temple in Kyoto overlooking the lake - high rez.JPG | |||
| image6 = Sakya tibet2.jpg | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| alt1 = | |||
| caption1 = | |||
| caption2 = | |||
}} | |||
Buddhist institutions are often housed and centred around ] (Sanskrit: '']'') and temples. Buddhist monastics originally followed a life of wandering, never staying in one place for long. During the three-month rainy season ('']'') they would gather together in one place for a period of intense practice and then depart again.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=68}}{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|p=53}} Some of the earliest Buddhist monasteries were at groves (''vanas'') or woods (''araññas''), such as ] and ]. There originally seems to have been two main types of monasteries, monastic settlements (''sangharamas'') were built and supported by donors, and woodland camps (''avasas'') were set up by monks. Whatever structures were built in these locales were made out of wood and were sometimes temporary structures built for the rainy season.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=34}}{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|p=55}} Over time, the wandering community slowly adopted more settled ] forms of monasticism.{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|pp=57–59}} | |||
There are many different forms of Buddhist structures. Classic Indian Buddhist institutions mainly made use of the following structures: monasteries, rock-hewn cave complexes (such as the ]), ]s (funerary mounds which contained relics), and temples such as the ].<ref>Huu Phuoc Le (2010). ''Buddhist Architecture.'' Grafikol.</ref> In Southeast Asia, the most widespread institutions are centred on ]s. East Asian Buddhist institutions also use various structures including monastic halls, temples, lecture halls, bell towers and ]s. In ], these different structures are usually grouped together in an area termed the ]. In Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Buddhist institutions are generally housed in ]s. They include monastic quarters, stupas and prayer halls with Buddha images. In the modern era, the Buddhist "meditation centre", which is mostly used by laypersons and often also staffed by them, has also become widespread.<ref>Schedneck, Brooke (2015). ''Thailand's International Meditation Centers: Tourism and the Global Commodification of Religious Practices.'' Routledge</ref> | |||
==In the modern era== | |||
{{Main|Buddhism by country|Buddhist modernism}} | |||
] Buddhist monk in ]]] | |||
===Colonial era and after=== | |||
Buddhism has faced various challenges and changes during the colonisation of Buddhist states by Christian countries and its persecution under modern states. Like other religions, the findings of modern science have challenged its basic premises. One response to some of these challenges has come to be called ]. Early Buddhist modernist figures such as the American convert ] (1832–1907) and ] (1864–1933) reinterpreted and promoted Buddhism as a scientific and rational religion which they saw as compatible with modern science.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=378}} | |||
] meanwhile suffered under various wars which ravaged China during the modern era, such as the ] and ] (which also affected ]). During the ] (1912–49), a new movement called ] was developed by figures such as ] (1899–1947), and though Buddhist institutions were destroyed during the ] (1966–76), there has been a revival of the religion in China after 1977.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=409–410}} ] also went through a period of modernisation during the ].{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=403}} In ] meanwhile, the arrival of ] repression to ] (1966–1980) and ] (between 1924 and 1990) had a strong negative impact on Buddhist institutions, though the situation has improved somewhat since the 80s and 90s.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=414–417}} | |||
In Afghanistan and Pakistan, militants have destroyed some historic Buddhist monuments.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Francioni|first=F.|year=2003|title=The Destruction of the Buddhas of Bamiyan and International Law|journal=European Journal of International Law|volume=14|issue=4|pages=619–651|doi=10.1093/ejil/14.4.619|doi-access=free}}<!--| access-date=2016-06-04--></ref><ref>{{cite web | title=Attack on giant Pakistan Buddha | website=BBC News | date=2007-09-12 | url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6991058.stm | access-date=2016-06-04 | archive-date=19 April 2016 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160419052538/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6991058.stm | url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
===In the West=== | |||
{{main|Buddhism in the West}} | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = left | |||
| direction = vertical | |||
| width = 210 | |||
| image1 = 1893parliament.jpg | |||
| caption1 = 1893 ] in ], ], United States | |||
| image2 = Buddharama Nukari.jpg | |||
| caption2 = Interior of the Thai Buddhist wat in ], ], Finland | |||
}} | |||
While there were some encounters of Western travellers or missionaries such as St. ] and ] with Buddhist cultures, it was not until the 19th century that Buddhism began to be studied by Western scholars. It was the work of pioneering scholars such as ], ], ] and ] that paved the way for modern ] in the West. The English words such as Buddhism, "Boudhist", "Bauddhist" and Buddhist were coined in the early 19th-century in the West,<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181205003348/https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddhism |date=5 December 2018 }}, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181205003346/https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddhist |date=5 December 2018 }}, Etymology, Douglas Harper</ref> while in 1881, Rhys Davids founded the ]—an influential Western resource of Buddhist literature in the Pali language and one of the earliest publisher of a journal on ].<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181204195700/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Pali-Text-Society |date=4 December 2018 }}, Encyclopaedia Britannica</ref> It was also during the 19th century that Asian Buddhist immigrants (mainly from China and Japan) began to arrive in Western countries such as the United States and Canada, bringing with them their Buddhist religion. This period also saw the first Westerners to formally convert to Buddhism, such as ] and ].<ref name=":10">Prothero, ''The White Buddhist,'' 175. Olcott's approach to Buddhism and the terminology of Protestant Buddhism and "creolization" (Prothero) is extensively discussed in K.A. McMahan," 'Creolization' in American Religious History. The Metaphysical Nature of Henry Steel Olcott, PhD dissertation, unpublished manuscript (Ann Arbor 2008).</ref> An important event in the introduction of Buddhism to the West was the 1893 ], which for the first time saw well-publicized speeches by major Buddhist leaders alongside other religious leaders. | |||
The 20th century saw a prolific growth of new Buddhist institutions in Western countries, including the ] (1924), ] (1924) and ] in ]. The publication and translations of Buddhist literature in Western languages thereafter accelerated. After the ], further immigration from Asia, globalisation, the ] on Western culture as well a renewed interest in Buddhism among the 60s ] led to further growth in Buddhist institutions.<ref>Coleman, James William, ''The New Buddhism: The Western Transformation of an Ancient Tradition'', Oxford University Press, pp. 203–204.</ref> Influential figures on post-war ] include ], ], ], ], and the ]. While Buddhist institutions have grown, some of the central premises of Buddhism such as the cycles of rebirth and ] have been problematic in the West.{{sfnp|Konik|2009|p=ix}}{{sfnp|Hayes|2013|p=172}}{{sfnp|Lamb|2001|p=258}} In contrast, states Christopher Gowans, for "most ordinary Buddhists, today as well as in the past, their basic moral orientation is governed by belief in karma and rebirth".{{sfnp|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 76–88}} Most Asian Buddhist laypersons, states Kevin Trainor, have historically pursued Buddhist rituals and practices seeking better rebirth,{{sfnp|Keown|2009|pp=60–63, 74–85, 185–187}} not nirvana or freedom from rebirth.{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|p=65}} | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| direction = vertical | |||
| width = 220 | |||
| footer = ], Afghanistan in 1896 (top) and after destruction in 2001 by the ] Islamists.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jan Goldman |title=The War on Terror Encyclopedia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bjeaBAAAQBAJ | year= 2014|publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-61069-511-4|pages=360–362}}</ref> | |||
| image1 = Nouvelle géographie universelle - la terre et les hommes (1876) (14592652167).jpg | |||
| alt1 = Buddha statue in 1896, Bamiyan | |||
| image2 = Destroyed Statue, July 17, 2005 at 15-53.jpg | |||
| alt2 = After statue destroyed by Islamist Taliban in 2001 | |||
}} | |||
Buddhism has spread across the world,{{sfnp|Henderson|2002|p=42}}{{sfnp|Tamney |1998|p=68}} and Buddhist texts are increasingly translated into local languages. While ] is often seen as exotic and progressive, in the East it is regarded as familiar and traditional. In countries such as ] and ], it is recognised as the ] and receives government support. | |||
===Neo-Buddhism movements=== | |||
{{main|Dalit Buddhist movement|Navayana|Twenty-two vows of Ambedkar}} | |||
A number of modern movements in Buddhism emerged during the second half of the 20th century.{{sfnp|Paranjpe|1998|p=351}}{{sfnp|Pavāra|2009|pp=xv–xviii}} These ] are diverse and significantly depart from traditional beliefs and practices.<ref>{{cite journal | last=McMahan | first=David L. | title=Buddhism: Introducing the Buddhist Experience (review) | journal=Philosophy East and West | volume=54 | issue=2 | year=2004 | pages=268–270 | doi=10.1353/pew.2004.0006 | s2cid=170189446 }}</ref> | |||
In India, ] launched the Navayana tradition—literally, "new vehicle". Ambedkar's Buddhism rejects the foundational doctrines and historic practices of traditional Theravada and Mahayana traditions, such as monk lifestyle after renunciation, karma, rebirth, samsara, meditation, nirvana, Four Noble Truths and others.{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=25}}{{sfnp|Queen|2013|pp=524–529}}<ref name="Skaria 2015">{{cite journal |last=Skaria |first=A. |title=Ambedkar, Marx and the Buddhist Question |journal=Journal of South Asian Studies |volume=38 |issue=3 |year=2015 |doi=10.1080/00856401.2015.1049726 |doi-access=free |pages=450–452}}</ref> Ambedkar's Navayana Buddhism considers these as superstitions and re-interprets the original Buddha as someone who taught about ] and social equality.<ref name=Zelliot>{{cite book|author=Eleanor Zelliot|editor=Knut A. Jacobsen|title=Routledge Handbook of Contemporary India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tPBWCgAAQBAJ|year=2015|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-317-40357-9|pages=13, 361–370|access-date=15 August 2017|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=tPBWCgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref>{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|pp=24–26}} Ambedkar urged low caste Indian ]s to convert to his Marxism-inspired<ref name="Skaria 2015"/> reinterpretation called the ] Buddhism, also known as Bhimayana Buddhism. Ambedkar's effort led to the expansion of Navayana Buddhism in India.<ref>{{cite book |author=Gary Tartakov |editor=Rowena Robinson |title=Religious Conversion in India: Modes, Motivations, and Meanings |year=2003 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-566329-7 |pages=192–213 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eNsoAAAAYAAJ |access-date=4 December 2018 |archive-date=6 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221206144339/https://books.google.com/books?id=eNsoAAAAYAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name=Zelliot/> | |||
The Thai King ] (r. 1851–68), and his son ] (r. 1868–1910), were responsible for modern reforms of ].{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=385}} Modern Buddhist movements include ] in many countries, ] in Korea, the ] in Thailand and several Japanese organisations, such as ], ] or ]. | |||
Some of these movements have brought internal disputes and strife within regional Buddhist communities. For example, the Dhammakaya movement in Thailand teaches a "true self" doctrine, which traditional Theravada monks consider as heretically denying the fundamental ''anatta'' (]) doctrine of Buddhism.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|pp=125–128}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Rory Mackenzie|title=New Buddhist Movements in Thailand: Towards an Understanding of Wat Phra Dhammakaya and Santi Asoke|year=2007|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-134-13262-1|pages=175–179|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Or99AgAAQBAJ|access-date=5 December 2018|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=Or99AgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author1=Martin Marty |author2=R Scott Appleby |title=Fundamentalisms Observed |publisher=University of Chicago Press |isbn=978-0-226-50878-8 |pages=660–667 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qd5yzP5hdiEC |year=1994 |access-date=5 December 2018 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=qd5yzP5hdiEC |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
===Sexual abuse and misconduct=== | |||
Buddhism has not been immune from sexual abuse and misconduct scandals, with victims coming forward in various Buddhist schools such as ] and ].<ref>{{cite web |last1=Oppenheimer |first1=Mark |date=2014-12-18 |title=The Zen Predator of the Upper East Side |work=The Atlantic |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/national/archive/2014/12/the-zen-predator-of-the-upper-east-side/383831/ |access-date=3 March 2019 |archive-date=4 March 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190304105305/https://www.theatlantic.com/national/archive/2014/12/the-zen-predator-of-the-upper-east-side/383831/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Corder |first1=Mike |date=2018-09-14 |title=Dalai Lama Meets Alleged Victims of Abuse by Buddhist Gurus |url=https://www.usnews.com/news/world/articles/2018-09-14/dalai-lama-meets-alleged-victims-of-abuse-by-buddhist-gurus |access-date=4 March 2019 |work=US News |archive-date=16 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416075105/https://www.usnews.com/news/world/articles/2018-09-14/dalai-lama-meets-alleged-victims-of-abuse-by-buddhist-gurus |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Sperry |first1=Rod Meade |last2=Atwood |first2=Haleigh |url=https://www.lionsroar.com/against-the-stream-to-investigate-allegations-of-sexual-misconduct-by-founding-teacher-noah-levine/ |title=Against the Stream to investigate allegations of sexual misconduct by Noah Levine; results expected within a month |date=2018-03-30 |website=Lion's Roar |access-date=2019-01-21 |archive-date=22 October 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181022163537/https://www.lionsroar.com/against-the-stream-to-investigate-allegations-of-sexual-misconduct-by-founding-teacher-noah-levine/ |url-status=live }}</ref> "There are huge cover ups in the Catholic church, but what has happened within Tibetan Buddhism is totally along the same lines," says Mary Finnigan, an author and journalist who has been chronicling such alleged abuses since the mid-80s.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Shute |first1=Joe |url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/2018/09/09/tibetan-buddhism-facing-abuse-scandal/ |date=2018-09-09 |title=Why Tibetan Buddhism is facing up to its own abuse scandal |website=Daily Telegraph |url-access= subscription|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210902101126/https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/2018/09/09/tibetan-buddhism-facing-abuse-scandal/| archive-date=2 September 2021}}</ref> One notably covered ] in media of various Western countries was that of ] which began in 1994,<ref>{{cite book |author=Marion Dapsance |editor=Amanda van Eck Duymaer van Twist |chapter=When Fraud Is Part of a Spiritual Path: A Tibetan Lama's Plays on Reality and Illusion |page=171 |title=Minority Religions and Fraud: In Good Faith |date=2014-09-28 |publisher=Ashgate Publishing |isbn=978-1-4724-0913-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BrGlBAAAQBAJ |access-date=11 October 2020 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=BrGlBAAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> and ended with his retirement from his position as ]'s spiritual director in 2017.<ref>{{cite web |last=Sperry |first=Rod Meade |date=2017-08-11 |title=After allegations, Sogyal Rinpoche retires from Rigpa |website=Lion's Roar |url=https://www.lionsroar.com/after-allegations-sogyal-rinpoche-retires-from-rigpa/ |access-date=2020-10-09 |archive-date=17 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170817203919/https://www.lionsroar.com/after-allegations-sogyal-rinpoche-retires-from-rigpa/ |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
=== Classification === | |||
There is consensus among ] scholars that Buddhism is a religion.<ref name="Goble 2019 p. ">{{cite book | last=Goble | first=Geoffrey C. | title=The History of Buddhism | publisher=ABC-CLIO | date=2019-10-11 | isbn=978-1-4408-6404-9 | chapter=Buddhism is Not a Religion}}</ref> However, Buddhism has posed problems to Western scholars of religion who define religion based solely on a "theistic conception".<ref name="Herbrechtsmeier 1993 p. 1">{{cite journal | last=Herbrechtsmeier | first=William | title=Buddhism and the Definition of Religion: One More Time | journal=Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion | volume=32 | issue=1 | date=1993 | pages=1–18 | doi=10.2307/1386910 | jstor=1386910 }}</ref><ref name="Lion's Roar">{{cite web |title=Is Buddhism a religion, philosophy, way of life, or science of mind? |author= |work=Lion's Roar |date= |access-date=16 February 2024 |url= https://www.lionsroar.com/is-buddhism-a-religion-philosophy-way-of-life-or-science-of-mind/}}</ref> Further, some ]s and commentators like ] maintain that Buddhism does not constitute a religion but rather a philosophy, a ], or a ].{{sfn | van der Velde | 2014 | p=22}}<ref name="Aich 2013 p. 165">{{cite journal | last=Aich | first=Tapas Kumar | title=Buddha philosophy and western psychology | journal=Indian Journal of Psychiatry | volume=55 | issue=6 | date=2013 | pages=S165-70 | issn=0019-5545 | pmid=23858249 | pmc=3705677 | doi=10.4103/0019-5545.105517 | doi-access=free }}</ref><ref name="Lion's Roar"/> This conception is rooted in 19th century ] writers, such as ] ], which reinterpreted Buddhism in a ] lens and viewed Buddhism in Asia as representing a debased religious form of what was originally non-religious and rational.<ref>{{Unbulleted list citebundle|{{harvnb|Southwold|1978 |pp=362–379}}: "From Olcott's catechism grew the tradition of Buddhist ambivalence (if not outright hostility) toward the concept of religion, but his catechism had a religious origin in Olcott's own liberal Protestant Christian background. He took his challenge to be one of purifying Buddhism by returning to the fundamental teaching of the founder as recorded in its authoritative scriptures. The teaching he found in these texts had much in common with the liberal Protestantism of the late nineteenth century. It was opposed to 'superstitious' practices, suspicious of miracles and the supernatural, and respectful of the canons of reason."|{{harvnb|Stewart|2018}}: "The view that Buddhism is a 'philosophy' and 'not a religion' is a prime example of nineteenth-century Orientalist scholarship entering into the Western public consciousness that persists even now ut such a view is overly reductionist."|{{harvnb|van der Velde|2014|pp=30–31}}: "What was practice in 19th and early 20th century Asia was often considered aberrational, a perversion of what was once a pure practice. The purity of this practice was supposedly lost once Buddhism changed into the religion it now was in Asia. The original dharma could be reconstructed if the teachings were liberated from the 'cultural' and 'local' Asian context In fact, our perception of Buddhism is still colored by these presuppositions."}}</ref> Some Buddhist teachers and commentators, such as {{em|Dharmavidya}} David Brazier, have criticized the persistence of this view.<ref name="Brazier Brazier 2015 h916">{{cite web | last=Brazier | first=Dharmavidya David | title=It Needs Saying: Buddhism is a Religion | website=Tricycle: The Buddhist Review | date=2015-05-30 | url=https://tricycle.org/article/buddhism-is-a-religion/ | access-date=2024-02-07}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Why Are We Surprised When Buddhists Are Violent? |author=Dan Arnold and Alicia Turner |work=] |date=2018 |access-date=16 February 2024 |url= https://www.nytimes.com/2018/03/05/opinion/buddhists-violence-tolerance.html }}</ref> Among Buddhists in ], Buddhism is parallel to ], ], and ] as an {{em|āgama}},{{sfn|Southwold|1978|p=363}} literally "scripture" or "teaching".<ref>See ]</ref> | |||
==Cultural influence== | |||
{{Main|Culture of Buddhism}} | |||
], today a ] ], pictured in 2019]] | |||
], built under the ], 6th century CE]] | |||
Buddhism has had a profound influence on various cultures, especially in Asia. ], ], ], ] and ] continue to be influential elements of the modern ], especially in ] and the ] as well as in ] and the ]. According to Litian Fang, Buddhism has "permeated a wide range of fields, such as politics, ethics, philosophy, literature, art and customs", in these Asian regions.<ref>Fang, Litian (2018). ''"Chinese Buddhism and Traditional Culture,"'' p. 212. Routledge.</ref> Buddhist teachings influenced the development of modern ] as well as other ] like ] and ]. Buddhist philosophers like ] and ] were very influential in the development of ] and ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Dreyfus |first=George |date=1997 |title=Recognizing Reality: Dharmakirti's Philosophy and its Tibetan Interpretations |publisher=SUNY |pages=15–16}} {{ISBN?}}</ref> Buddhist educational institutions like ] and ] preserved various disciplines of classical Indian knowledge such as grammar, astronomy/astrology and medicine and taught foreign students from Asia.{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|pp=332–333}} | |||
In the Western world, Buddhism has had a strong influence on modern ] spirituality and other alternative spiritualities. This began with its influence on 20th century ] such as ], which were some of the first Westerners to take Buddhism seriously as a spiritual tradition.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Cush |first1=Denise |title=The Encyclopedic Sourcebook of New Age Religions |publisher=] |isbn=1-59102-040-9 |editor-last=Lewis |editor-first=James R. |editor-link=James R. Lewis (scholar) |language=en |chapter=British Buddhism and the New Age|date=2004 }}</ref> More recently, Buddhist meditation practices have influenced the development of modern ], particularly the practice of ] (MBSR) and other similar ] based modalities.<ref>Fromm, Erich (1989, 2002). ''The Art of Being''. NY: Continuum. {{ISBN|0-8264-0673-4}}.</ref><ref>Kabat-Zinn, Jon (2005). ''Coming to Our Senses: Healing Ourselves and the World Through Mindfulness''. pp. 12–13. Hyperion. {{ISBN|0-7868-8654-4}}.</ref> The influence of ] can also be seen in certain forms of modern ].<ref>Hoffer (ed.); ''Freud and the Buddha: The Couch and the Cushion''.</ref><ref>], ] & Richard De Martino (1960). ''Zen Buddhism and Psychoanalysis''. pp. 77–78, NY: Harper & Row. {{ISBN|0-06-090175-6}}.</ref> | |||
] is a widespread practice in some Buddhist societies. Buddhist monasteries have long existed alongside local shamanic traditions. Lacking an institutional orthodoxy, Buddhists adapted to the local cultures, blending their own traditions with pre-existing shamanic culture. Research into Himalayan religion has shown that Buddhist and shamanic traditions overlap in many respects: the worship of localized deities, healing rituals and exorcisms. The shamanic ] people have adopted some of the Buddhist beliefs such and rebirth but maintain the shamanic rites of "guiding the soul" after death.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}} | |||
==Demographics== | |||
{{See also|Buddhism by country}} | |||
Buddhism is practised by an estimated 488 million,<ref name="Pew_2012a" /> 495 million,{{sfnp|Johnson|Grim|2013|pp=34–37}} or 535 million{{sfnp|Harvey |2013|p=5}} people as of the 2010s, representing 7% to 8% of the world's total population. ] is the country with the largest population of Buddhists, approximately 244 million or 18% of its total population.<ref name="Pew_2012a" />{{Refn|group=note|This is a contested number. Official numbers from the Chinese government are lower, while other surveys are higher. According to Katharina Wenzel-Teuber, in non-government surveys, "49 percent of self-claimed non-believers held some religious beliefs, such as believing in soul reincarnation, heaven, hell, or supernatural forces. Thus the 'pure atheists' make up only about 15 percent of the sample ."<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303184353/http://www.china-zentrum.de/fileadmin/redaktion/RCTC_2012-3.29-54_Wenzel-Teuber_Statistical_Overview_2011.pdf |date=3 March 2016 }}, Katharina Wenzel-Teuber (2011), China Zentrum, Germany</ref>}} They are mostly followers of ] of '']'', making this the largest body of Buddhist traditions. Mahayana, also practised in broader ], is followed by over half of world Buddhists.<ref name="Pew_2012a" /> | |||
Buddhism is the dominant religion in ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ],<ref>{{cite web|title=ASIA SOCIETY: THE COLLECTION IN CONTEXT|url=https://www.asiasocietymuseum.org/region_results.asp?RegionID=6&CountryID=14&ChapterID=38|access-date=2021-03-31|website=www.asiasocietymuseum.org|archive-date=16 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416092020/https://www.asiasocietymuseum.org/region_results.asp?RegionID=6&CountryID=14&ChapterID=38|url-status=live}}</ref> Hong Kong,<ref>{{cite web|last=Planet|first=Lonely|title=Religion & Belief in Hong Kong, China|url=https://www.lonelyplanet.com/china/hong-kong/background/other-features/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/a/nar/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/355975|access-date=2021-03-31|website=Lonely Planet|language=en|archive-date=16 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416083614/https://www.lonelyplanet.com/china/hong-kong/background/other-features/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/a/nar/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/355975|url-status=live}}</ref> Macau,<ref>{{cite web|title=Religion in Macau - Festivals and Places of Worship - Holidify|url=https://www.holidify.com/pages/religion-in-macau-4189.html|access-date=2021-03-31|website=www.holidify.com|archive-date=22 September 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200922214423/https://www.holidify.com/pages/religion-in-macau-4189.html|url-status=live}}</ref> ],<ref>{{cite journal|last=Kuah|first=Khun Eng|date=1991|title=State and Religion: Buddhism and NationalBuilding in Singapore|journal=Pacific Viewpoint|language=en|volume=32|issue=1|pages=24–42|doi=10.1111/apv.321002|issn=2638-4825|doi-access=free}}</ref> and ].<ref>{{cite web|title=Vietnam Buddhism|url=https://www.insidevietnamtravel.com/travel-guide/vietnam-buddhism.html|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=16 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416094732/https://www.insidevietnamtravel.com/travel-guide/vietnam-buddhism.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Large Buddhist populations live in ], ], ], ] and ].<ref name="The Pew Forum">{{cite web|title=Global Religious Landscape – Religious Composition by Country|url=http://features.pewforum.org/grl/population-percentage.php|access-date=28 July 2013|publisher=The Pew Forum|archive-date=1 January 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130101080244/http://features.pewforum.org/grl/population-percentage.php}}</ref> The Indian state of ] accounts for 77% of all Buddhists in India.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Moudgil |first1=Manu |title=Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate |url=https://www.thequint.com/news/india/dalits-converting-to-buddhism |access-date=10 November 2022 |work=TheQuint |date=17 June 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221109053113/https://www.thequint.com/news/india/dalits-converting-to-buddhism |archive-date=9 November 2022 |language=en}}</ref> In Russia, Buddhists form majority in ] (52%) and ] (53%). ] (20%) and ] (15%) also have significant Buddhist populations.<ref>{{cite web |title=ФСО доложила о межконфессиональных отношениях в РФ |publisher=ZNAK |url=https://www.znak.com/2016-03-24/na_tyumenskom_severe_kazhdyy_desyatyy_gotov_vzyat_v_ruki_oruzhie |access-date=15 April 2017 |archive-date=16 April 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170416051753/https://www.znak.com/2016-03-24/na_tyumenskom_severe_kazhdyy_desyatyy_gotov_vzyat_v_ruki_oruzhie |url-status=dead }}</ref> | |||
Buddhism is also growing by conversion. In India, more than 85% of the total Buddhists have converted from Hinduism to Buddhism,<ref name="auto1">{{cite web|url=https://www.financialexpress.com/india-news/dalits-who-converted-to-buddhism-better-off-in-literacy-and-well-being/745230/|title=Dalits who converted to Buddhism better off in literacy and well-being: Survey|date=2 July 2017|access-date=10 November 2019|archive-date=3 September 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200903210259/https://www.financialexpress.com/india-news/dalits-who-converted-to-buddhism-better-off-in-literacy-and-well-being/745230/|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="thequint.com">{{cite web|url=https://www.thequint.com/india/2017/06/17/dalits-converting-to-buddhism|title=Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate|date=17 June 2017|website=The Quint|access-date=31 July 2017|archive-date=29 July 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170729095011/https://www.thequint.com/india/2017/06/17/dalits-converting-to-buddhism|url-status=live}}</ref> and they are called ]s or ] Buddhists.<ref name="auto1"/><ref name="thequint.com"/> In New Zealand, about 25–35% of the total Buddhists are converts to Buddhism.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://royalsociety.org.nz/assets/Uploads/Our-futures-submissionPaul-Morris.pdf |title=The 2013 Census and religion |website=royalsociety.org.nz |access-date=13 August 2021 |url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180228042454/https://royalsociety.org.nz/assets/Uploads/Our-futures-submissionPaul-Morris.pdf |archive-date=28 February 2018 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Taonga|first=New Zealand Ministry for Culture and Heritage Te Manatu|title=Buddhists|url=https://teara.govt.nz/en/diverse-religions/page-3|access-date=2020-06-12|website=teara.govt.nz|archive-date=17 October 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191017102131/https://teara.govt.nz/en/diverse-religions/page-3|url-status=live}}</ref> Buddhism has also spread to the ]; for example, the Burmese Buddhists founded in the city of ] in ] the first Buddhist monastery of ], named the Buddha Dhamma Ramsi monastery.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.buddhistchannel.tv/index.php?id=71,7596,0,0,1,0 |title=Buddhist Channel {{pipe}} Buddhism News, Headlines {{pipe}} World {{pipe}} Burmese Buddhist monastery opens in Finland |publisher=Buddhistchannel.tv |date=5 January 2009 |access-date=9 April 2021 |archive-date=28 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210428140017/https://www.buddhistchannel.tv/index.php?id=71,7596,0,0,1,0 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
==Criticism== | |||
{{Main|Criticism of Buddhism}} | |||
In modern Japan, Kawahashi Noriko observes that Buddhist communities hold harmful views of women as inherently incompetent and are dependent on men for liberation. These perspectives perpetuate gender bias, ignoring women's experiences and feminist critiques.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Yuichi |first1=Kajiyama |title=Women in Buddhism |journal=The Eastern Buddhist |date=1982 |volume=15 |issue=2 |pages=53–70 |jstor=44361658 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/44361658 |access-date=2 November 2023 |issn=0012-8708}}</ref> | |||
==See also== | |||
{{Portal|Buddhism|Religion}} | |||
{{col div|colwidth=24em}} | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
*] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
*] | |||
* ] | |||
{{colend}} | |||
== Explanatory notes == | |||
{{reflist|group=note|2}} | |||
=== Other notes === | |||
{{Notelist}}<references group="web" /> | |||
== References == | |||
{{reflist|30em}} | |||
==Sources == | |||
===Related systems and religions=== | |||
<!-- ------------------------------------------------------------------------ | |||
* ] | |||
Only references that are actually used and cited in the article should be placed here. | |||
* ] | |||
Mainly list only books, and journals (not websites, newspapers). | |||
* ] | |||
List in alphabetical order, by first author's last name. | |||
* ] | |||
Try maintaining a standard formatting style and add ISBN numbers if possible. | |||
See http://en.wikipedia.org/Wikipedia:Cite_sources for further details. | |||
------------------------------------------------------------------------------ --> | |||
{{Refbegin|30em}} | |||
<!-- A --> | |||
* {{Citation|last=Ajahn Sucitto| author-link = Ajahn Sucitto|year=2010|title=Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching|publisher=Shambhala}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Alexander | first =James | year =2019 | chapter =The State Is the Attempt to Strip Metaphor Out of Politics | editor-last =Kos | editor-first =Eric S. | title =Michael Oakeshott on Authority, Governance, and the State | publisher =Springer}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Analayo | year =2013 | title =Satipatthana. The Direct Path to Realization | publisher =Windhorse Publications}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Anderson |first=Carol |year=2013 |title=Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon |publisher=Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Armstrong|first=Karen|author-link=Karen Armstrong|title=Buddha|date=2004|publisher=Penguin Press|isbn=978-0-14-303436-0}} | |||
<!-- B --> | |||
* {{cite book | last =Beckwith | first =Christopher I. | year =2015 | title =Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia | publisher =] | isbn =9781400866328 | url =http://press.princeton.edu/chapters/s10500.pdf}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Bodhi |first=Bhikkhu| author-link=Bhikkhu Bodhi |date=2000 |title=The Connected Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya |publisher=Wisdom Publications |isbn=978-0-86171-331-8}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Bodhi |first=Bhikkhu |year=2005 |title=In the Buddha's Words: An Anthology of Discourses from the Pali Canon |location=Somerville |publisher=Wisdom Publications |isbn=978-0-86171-491-9}} | |||
* {{citation|last=Bodhi|first=Bhikkhu|author-link=Bhikkhu Bodhi|title=The Noble Eightfold Path: The Way to the End of Suffering|date=2010|publisher=]|isbn=9789552401169|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=--vzVMVPHJMC}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | author-link = J. Bronkhorst | year =1993 | title =The Two Traditions Of Meditation In Ancient India | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publ.}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | year =1998 | title =Did the Buddha Believe in Karma and Rebirth? | journal =Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies | volume =21 | issue =1 | pages =1–20 | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/download/8869/2776 | access-date =15 November 2014 | archive-date =29 November 2014 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20141129082655/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/download/8869/2776 | url-status =live }} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Bronkhorst |first=Johannes |year=2011 |title=Buddhism in the Shadow of Brahmanism |publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-20140-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BaX58-E5-3MC }} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Bronkhorst |first=Johannes |year=2013 |title=Buddhist Teaching in India |publisher=Wisdom Publications |isbn=978-0-86171-811-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fjU6AwAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=fjU6AwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bucknell | first =Rod | year =1984 | title =The Buddhist to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages | journal =The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies | volume =7 | issue =2 | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8631/2538 | access-date =28 May 2016 | archive-date =25 May 2017 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20170525145008/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8631/2538 | url-status =live }} | |||
* {{Citation | editor-last1 =Buswell | editor-first1 =Robert E. Jr. | editor-last2 =Gimello | editor-first2 =Robert M. | year =1992 | title =Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought | place =Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}} | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Buswell | first1 =Robert E. Jr. | last2 =Lopez | first2 =Donald Jr. | year =2003 | title =The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism | publisher =Princeton University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation |editor-last=Buswell|editor-first=Robert E.| editor-link=Robert Buswell Jr. |title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism |publisher=MacMillan Reference Books|year=2004|isbn=978-0-02-865718-9}} | |||
<!-- C --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Carrithers|first= Michael | title =Founders of faith|publisher=Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press|year=1986|isbn=978-0-19-283066-1}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Carter | first =John Ross | year =1987 | chapter =Four Noble Truths | editor-last =Jones | editor-first =Lindsay | title =MacMillan Encyclopedia of Religions | publisher =MacMillan}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Choong | first =Mun-keat | year =2000 | title =The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama | publisher =Otto Harrassowitz Verlag}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Choong |first=Mun-Keat |year=1999 |title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-1649-7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055835/https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Collins|first=Randall|author-link=Randall Collins|title=The Sociology of Philosophies: A Global Theory of Intellectual Change|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=2000|isbn=978-0-674-00187-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2HS1DOZ35EgC|access-date=12 October 2015|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053959/https://books.google.com/books?id=2HS1DOZ35EgC|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Collins|first=Steven|year=1998|title=Nirvana and Other Buddhist Felicities|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-57054-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z2go_y5KYyoC|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060830/https://books.google.com/books?id=Z2go_y5KYyoC|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Conze |first=Edward |year=2013 |title=Buddhist Thought in India: Three Phases of Buddhist Philosophy |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-54231-4 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kY5TAQAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060830/https://books.google.com/books?id=kY5TAQAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation |editor-last=Coogan |editor-first=Michael D. |editor-link=Michael Coogan |title=The Illustrated Guide to World Religions |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-19-521997-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BshpqnbLOvQC |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=BshpqnbLOvQC |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Cousins |first=L.S. |author-link=L. S. Cousins |title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha: A Review Article |journal=Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society |volume=Series 3 |issue=6.1 |pages=57–63 |year=1996 |url=http://indology.info/papers/cousins/ |access-date=2007-07-11 |doi=10.1017/S1356186300014760 |s2cid=162929573 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101220043745/http://indology.info/papers/cousins/ |archive-date=20 December 2010 |url-access=subscription }}; reprinted in Williams, ''Buddhism'', volume I; NB in the online transcript a little text has been accidentally omitted: in section 4, between "... none of the other contributions in this section envisage a date before 420 B.C." and "to 350 B.C." insert "Akira Hirakawa defends the short chronology and Heinz Bechert himself sets a range from 400 B.C." | |||
<!-- D --> | |||
* {{Citation |last=Davidson |first=Ronald M. |year=2003 |title=Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement |publisher=Columbia University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-231-12619-9}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Dutt |first=Sukumar |year=1988 |orig-date=1962 |title=Buddhist Monks And Monasteries of India: Their History And Contribution To Indian Culture |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0498-2}} | |||
<!-- E --> | |||
* {{Citation |ref={{sfnref|Eliade et al.|1987}}|editor-last=Eliade|editor-first=Mircea|display-editors=etal |title=The Encyclopedia of religion|location=New York |publisher=Macmillan| year=1987| isbn=978-0-02-909480-8}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Eliot |first=Charles |year=1935 |title=Japanese Buddhism |publisher=Edward Arnold & Co. |location=London}} | |||
* {{Citation |editor-last=Emmanuel |editor-first=Steven M. |year=2013 |title=A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |isbn=978-0-470-65877-2 |format=hardback |url=http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/A%20Companion%20to%20Buddhist%20Philosophy_Emmanuel.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150316084217/http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/A%20Companion%20to%20Buddhist%20Philosophy_Emmanuel.pdf |archive-date=16 March 2015 |archive-format=hardback |url-status=dead }} | |||
<!-- F --> | |||
* {{Citation |last=Fowler |first=Merv |year=1999 |title=Buddhism: Beliefs and Practices |publisher=Sussex Academic Press |isbn=978-1-898723-66-0}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Frauwallner |first=Erich |year=1973 |title=History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass}} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Fuller |first1=Paul |title=The Notion of Diṭṭhi in Theravāda Buddhism: The Point of View |date=2005 |publisher=Psychology Press |isbn=978-0-415-34293-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ork586jWfK4C&pg=PA55 |language=en |access-date=24 October 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=Ork586jWfK4C&pg=PA55 |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation |last1=Funayama |first1=Tōru |title=The Acceptance of Buddhist Precepts by the Chinese in the Fifth Century |journal=Journal of Asian History |date=2004 |volume=38 |issue=2 |pages=97–120 |jstor=41933379 }} | |||
<!-- G --> | |||
* {{citation|last=Gethin|first=Rupert|author-link=Rupert Gethin|title=Foundations of Buddhism|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=Oxford|year=1998|url=https://archive.org/details/foundationsofbud00rupe|isbn=978-0-19-289223-2}} | |||
* {{citation |last=Gethin |first=Rupert |author-link=Rupert Gethin |year=2001 |orig-date=1992 |title=The Buddhist Path to Awakening: A Study of the Bodhi-Pakkhiyā Dhammā |location=Oxford |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-85168-285-0 |edition=2nd}} | |||
* {{citation | last =Gethin | first =Rupert | author-link=Rupert Gethin| title =Sayings of the Buddha|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2008}} | |||
* {{Citation | last=Gombrich|first= Richard | year =1984| title =The World of Buddhism | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-0-500-25089-1}} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. | author-link = Richard Gombrich |title=Theravāda Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo|location=London|publisher=Routledge|year=1988 |isbn=978-0-415-07585-5}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Gombrich | first =Richard F. | year =1997 | title =How Buddhism Began | publisher =Munshiram Manoharlal}} | |||
* {{harvc |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |c=Kindness and compassion as a means to Nirvana |in=Williams |year=2005a}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |year=2006 |title=Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo |publisher=Routledge |edition=2nd |isbn=978-1-134-90352-8}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Gombrich |first=Richard |year=2007 |title=Religious Experience in Early Buddhism |publisher=OCHS Library |url=http://www.ochs.org.uk/lectures/religious-experience-early-buddhism |access-date=29 May 2016 |archive-date=1 July 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160701190900/http://www.ochs.org.uk/lectures/religious-experience-early-buddhism |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Gowans |first=Christopher |year=2004 |title=Philosophy of the Buddha: An Introduction |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-46973-4 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EbU4Hd5lro0C |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060836/https://books.google.com/books?id=EbU4Hd5lro0C |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{harvc|last1=Gowans|first1=Christopher W.|in=Emmanuel|c=Ethical Thought in Indian Buddhism|year=2013 |pp=429–451}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Gowans |first=Christopher W.|year=2014 |title=Buddhist Moral Philosophy: An Introduction |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-65935-8}} | |||
<!-- H --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Harvey | first =Graham | year =2016 | title =Religions in Focus: New Approaches to Tradition and Contemporary Practices | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Harvey|first=Peter|year=1998|orig-date=1990|title=An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-31333-9|url-access=registration|url=https://archive.org/details/introductiontobu00harv_0}} | |||
* {{Citation |last1=Harvey |first1=Peter |title=An Introduction to Buddhist Ethics: Foundations, Values and Issues |date=2000 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-511-07584-1 |url=http://elibrary.ibc.ac.th/files/public/Peter%20Harvey%20-%20An%20Introduction%20to%20Buddhist%20Ethics~%20Foundations%2C%20Values%20and%20Issues.pdf |access-date=29 November 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190412011839/http://elibrary.ibc.ac.th/files/public/Peter%20Harvey%20-%20An%20Introduction%20to%20Buddhist%20Ethics~%20Foundations%2C%20Values%20and%20Issues.pdf |archive-date=12 April 2019 }} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Harvey |first=Peter |title=An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices |year=2013 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |edition=2nd |isbn=978-0-521-67674-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=u0sg9LV_rEgC |access-date=12 October 2015 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=u0sg9LV_rEgC |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Hayes | first =Richard P. | year =2013 |chapter =The Internet as Window onto American Buddhism | editor-last1 =Queen | editor-first =Christopher | editor-last2 =Williams | editor-first2 =Duncan Ryuken | title =American Buddhism: Methods and Findings in Recent Scholarship | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{citation|last=Henderson|first=Carol E.|title=Culture and Customs of India|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|year=2002}} | |||
* {{citation|last=Hill|first=John E.|title=Through the Jade Gate to Rome: A Study of the Silk Routes during the Later Han Dynasty, 1st to 2nd Centuries CE|publisher=Charleston, South Carolina: BookSurge|year=2009|isbn=978-1-4392-2134-1}} | |||
* {{citation|last1=Hirakawa|first1=Akira|editor-last=Groner|editor-first=Paul|translator-last=Groner|translator-first=Paul|title=A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna|date=1993|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|location=Delhi|isbn=978-81-208-0955-0|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XjjwjC7rcOYC|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=XjjwjC7rcOYC|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{citation|first=S.K.|last=Hookham|title=The Buddha Within: Tathagatagarbha Doctrine According to the Shentong Interpretation of the Ratnagotravibhaga|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JqLa4xWot-YC&pg=PA96|year=1991|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-7914-0357-0|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=JqLa4xWot-YC&pg=PA96|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Horigan |first=D.P. |year=1996 |title=Of Compassion and Capital Punishment: A Buddhist Perspective on the Death Penalty |journal=American Journal of Jurisprudence |volume=41 |pages=271–288 |url=http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/damin2.htm |doi=10.1093/ajj/41.1.271 |access-date=29 November 2018 |archive-date=16 September 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150916020655/http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/damin2.htm |url-status=live |url-access=subscription }} | |||
<!-- J --> | |||
* {{citation|last=Jaini |first=Padmanabh S.|author-link=Padmanabh Jaini|title=Collected Paper on Buddhist Studies|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|year=2001|isbn=978-81-208-1776-0}} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Johnson |first1=Todd M. |last2=Grim |first2=Brian J. |year=2013 |title=The World's Religions in Figures: An Introduction to International Religious Demography |pages=34–37 |url=http://media.johnwiley.com.au/product_data/excerpt/47/04706745/0470674547-196.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131020100448/http://media.johnwiley.com.au/product_data/excerpt/47/04706745/0470674547-196.pdf |archive-date=20 October 2013 |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |location=Hoboken, NJ }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Jong | first =J.W. de | author-link = Jan Willem de Jong | year =1993 | title =The Beginnings of Buddhism | journal =The Eastern Buddhist |volume=26 |issue=2}} | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Juergensmeyer | first1 =Mark | last2 =Roof | first2 =Wade Clark | year =2011 | title =Encyclopedia of Global Religion | publisher =Sage Publications | isbn =978-1-4522-6656-5 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=WwJzAwAAQBAJ | access-date =10 July 2016 | archive-date =11 January 2023 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060832/https://books.google.com/books?id=WwJzAwAAQBAJ | url-status =live }} | |||
<!-- K --> | |||
* {{Citation |last=Kasulis |first=T.P. |year=2006 |title=Zen as a Social Ethics of Responsiveness |journal=Journal of Buddhist Ethics |volume=13 |pages=1–12 |url=http://www.buddhistethics.org/13/zse1-kasulis.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090325011050/http://www.buddhistethics.org/13/zse1-kasulis.pdf |archive-date=25 March 2009 }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Keown | first =Damien | author-link = Damien Keown |year=1996|title=Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction|publisher=Oxford University Press}} | |||
* {{citation|last=Keown|first=Damien|title=Dictionary of Buddhism|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-19-157917-2}} | |||
* {{citation|last1=Keown|first1= Damien|last2= Prebish|first2= Charles S. |title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism |location=London|publisher=Routledge|year=2004|isbn=978-0-415-31414-5}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Keown |first=Damien |year=2009 |title=Buddhism |publisher=Sterling Publishing |isbn=978-1-4027-6883-5}} | |||
* {{citation|last1=Keown|first1= Damien|last2= Prebish|first2= Charles S. |title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism |location=London|publisher=Routledge|year=2010|isbn=978-0-415-55624-8}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Keown|first1=Damien|last2=Prebish|first2=Charles S.|title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NFpcAgAAQBAJ|year=2013|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-98588-1|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060832/https://books.google.com/books?id=NFpcAgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{harvc|last1=Keown|first1=Damien|in=Emmanuel|c=Buddhism and Biomedical Issues|year=2013|pp=613–630}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Kingsland |first=James |year=2016 |title=Siddhartha's Brain: Unlocking the Ancient Science of Enlightenment |publisher=HarperCollins}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus |year=2010| title=A Survey of Hinduism |edition=3rd |publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-7914-8011-3}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Konik |first =Adrian |year=2009 |title=Buddhism and Transgression: The Appropriation of Buddhism in the Contemporary West |publisher=BRIIL}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Krishan|first=Yuvraj|year=1997|title=The Doctrine of Karma: Its Origin and Development in Brāhmaṇical, Buddhist, and Jaina Traditions|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_Bi6FWX1NOgC|publisher=Vidya Bhavan|isbn=978-81-208-1233-8|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060833/https://books.google.com/books?id=_Bi6FWX1NOgC|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Kuan |first=Tse-fu |year=2007 |title=Mindfulness in Early Buddhism: New Approaches Through Psychology and Textual Analysis of Pali, Chinese and Sanskrit Sources |publisher=Routledge}} | |||
<!-- L --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lamb | first =Christopher | year =2001 | chapter =Cosmology, myth and symbolism | editor-last =Harvey | editor-first =Peter | title =Buddhism | publisher =Bloomsbury Publishing}} | |||
* {{Citation|last1=Ledgerwood|first1=Judy|title=Buddhist practice in rural Kandal province 1960 and 2003|editor1-last=Kent|editor1-first=Alexandra|editor2-last=Chandler|editor2-first=David|encyclopedia=People of Virtue: Reconfiguring Religion, Power and Moral Order in Cambodia Today|date=2008|publisher=] |isbn=978-87-7694-036-2}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lindtner|first= Christian | title=Master of Wisdom|publisher=Dharma Publishing|year=1997}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lopez | first =Donald S. Jr. | author-link =Donald S. Lopez Jr. | year =1995 | title =Buddhism in Practice | publisher =Princeton University Press | isbn =978-0-691-04442-2 | url =https://archive.org/details/buddhisminpracti00lope }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lopez | first =Donald S. Jr. | year =2001 | title =The Story of Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lopez | first =Donald S. Jr. | year =2009 | title =Buddhism and Science: A Guide for the Perplexed | publisher =University of Chicago Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lusthaus|first= Dan | author-link = Dan Lusthaus |title=Buddhist Phenomenology|publisher=Routledge|year=2002}} | |||
<!-- M --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Makransky | first =John J. | year =1997 | title =Buddhahood Embodied: Sources of Controversy in India and Tibet | publisher =SUNY}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Matthews | first =Bruce | year =1986 |chapter=Post-Classical Developments In The Concepts of Karma and Rebirth in Theravada Buddhism |editor=Ronald W. Neufeldt |title=Karma and rebirth: Post-classical developments | publisher =SUNY}} | |||
* {{citation|first=Norman C.|last=McClelland|title=Encyclopedia of Reincarnation and Karma|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S_Leq4U5ihkC|year=2010|publisher=McFarland|isbn=978-0-7864-5675-8|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060832/https://books.google.com/books?id=S_Leq4U5ihkC|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =McFarlane| first =Stewart |chapter=Making Moral Decisions | year =2001 |editor= Peter Harvey |title=Buddhism| publisher =Continuum |isbn=978-0-8264-5350-1 }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Miller| first =Barbara Stoler| author-link = Barbara Stoler Miller | year =1996| title =Yoga: Discipline of Freedom: the Yoga Sutra Attributed to Patanjali; a Translation of the Text, with Commentary, Introduction, and Glossary of Keywords| publisher =University of California Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Mitchell| first = Donald W. | year =2002| title =Buddhism: introducing the Buddhist experience| publisher =Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-513951-8}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Monier-Williams |first=Monier |author-link=Monier Monier-Williams| year =1899 | title =A Sanskrit-English Dictionary | location =London | publisher =Oxford University Press | url =http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MWScan/MWScanpdf/mw0483-dut.pdf}} | |||
<!-- N --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Nattier|first= Jan | title =A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugrapariprccha)|publisher=University of Hawai'i Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-8248-2607-9}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Norman |first=K.R. |year=1992 |chapter=The Four Noble Truths |title=Collected Papers |volume=2 |pages=210–223 |publisher=Pali Text Society |publication-date=2003}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Norman |first=K.R. |author-link=K. R. Norman |year=1997 |title=A Philological Approach to Buddhism. The Bukkyo Dendo Kybkai Lectures 1994 |publisher=School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London)}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Nyanatiloka |year=1980 |title=Buddhist Dictionary |publisher=Buddhist Publication Society}} | |||
<!-- P --> | |||
* {{citation|first=A.C.|last=Paranjpe|title=Self and identity in modern psychology and Indian thought|date=1998|publisher=Springer|isbn=978-0-306-45844-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7Eqa6eoerDAC&pg=PA351|access-date=10 March 2012}} | |||
* {{citation|first=Urmilā|last=Pavāra|author-link=Urmila Pawar|title=The weave of my life: a Dalit woman's memoirs|date=2009|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=978-0-231-14900-6|url=https://archive.org/details/weaveofmylifedal00pawa|access-date=10 March 2012}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Powers|first1=John|date=2007 |title=Introduction to Tibetan Buddhism|location=Ithaca, NY |publisher=Snow Lion Publications|isbn=978-1-55939-282-2}} | |||
<!-- Q --> | |||
* {{cite book |editor-last1=Queen |editor-first1=Christopher S. |editor-last2=King |editor-first2=Sallie B. |year=1996 |title=Engaged Buddhism: Buddhist Liberation Movements in Asia |publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-0-7914-2844-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6ZsTgY1lNNsC }} | |||
* {{harvc|last=Queen|first=Christopher S. |c=Socially Engaged Buddhism: Emerging Patterns of Theory and Practice |in=Emmanuel|year=2013|pp=524–535}} | |||
<!-- R --> | |||
* {{Citation |last=Rahula |first=Walpola |author-link=Walpola Rahula |year=2014 |title=What the Buddha Taught |publisher=Oneworld Classics |isbn=978-1-78074-000-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=s8CcAwAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060833/https://books.google.com/books?id=s8CcAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Ratanakul |first=P. |title=The Dynamics of Tradition and Change in Theravada Buddhism |journal=The Journal of Religion and Culture |issn=1905-8144 |volume=1 |issue=1 |year=2007 |pages=233–257 |citeseerx=10.1.1.505.2366 }} | |||
* {{citation |editor-last1=Rhys Davids |editor-first1=T.W. |editor-link1=Thomas William Rhys Davids |editor-last2=Stede |editor-first2=William |year=1921–1925 |title=The Pali Text Society's Pali–English dictionary |location=Chipstead, London |publisher=Pali Text Society |url=https://dsal.uchicago.edu/dictionaries/pali/ |access-date=20 February 2021 |archive-date=25 July 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210725103343/https://dsal.uchicago.edu/dictionaries/pali/ |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{citation|last=Roach|first=Peter|year=2011|title=Cambridge English Pronouncing Dictionary|edition=18th |place=Cambridge|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-15253-2}} | |||
* {{citation|last1=Robinson|first1=Richard H.|last2=Johnson|first2=Willard L.|year=1982|title=The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction|edition=3rd|place=Belmont, California|publisher=Wadsworth Publishing|isbn=978-0-534-01027-0|url=https://archive.org/details/buddhistreligion0000robi_h9v3}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Robinson|first1=Richard H.|last2=Johnson|first2=Willard L.|year=1997|title=Buddhist Religions: A Historical Introduction|edition=4th|publisher=Wadsworth Publishing|isbn=978-0-534-55858-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-OYQAQAAIAAJ}} | |||
<!-- S --> | |||
* {{Citation |last=Samuel |first=Geoffrey |title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-521-69534-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JAvrTGrbpf4C }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Samuel |first=Geoffrey |author-link=Geoffrey Samuel |year=2010 |title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century |publisher=Cambridge University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schmidt-Leukel | first =Perry | year =2006 | title =Understanding Buddhism | publisher =Dunedin Academic Press | isbn =978-1-903765-18-0 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=3DrYAAAAMAAJ }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schmithausen | first =Lambert | author-link = Lambert Schmithausen | year =1981 | contribution =On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism". |title=Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf) |publisher=von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler |location=Wiesbaden |pages=199–250}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schopen| first =Gregory | author-link = Gregory Schopen | year =2002 | title =Bones, Stones, and Buddhist Monks| publisher =University of Hawai'i Press}} | |||
* {{Citation |editor-last=Schuhmacher|editor-first=Stephen|editor-last2=Woener|editor-first2=Gert|year=1991 |translator-last=Kohn|translator-first=Michael H. |title=The Shambhala Dictionary of Buddhism and Zen |publisher=Shambhala |isbn=978-0-87773-520-5}} | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Shults | first1 =Brett | year =2014 | title =On the Buddha's Use of Some Brahmanical Motifs in Pali Texts | journal =Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies | volume =6 | pages =121–129 | url =http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/76/96 | access-date =20 May 2016 | archive-date =27 April 2016 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20160427094128/http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/76/96 | url-status =live }} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Skilling |first=Peter |year=1992 |title=The Raksā Literature of the Śrāvakayāna |journal=Journal of the Pali Text Society |volume=16 |pages=109–182 |url=http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_1992_XVI.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150913092107/http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_1992_XVI.pdf |archive-date=13 September 2015 }} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Skilling |first=Peter |date=Summer 1997 |title=The Advent of Theravada Buddhism to Mainland South-east Asia |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=20 |issue=1 |pages=93–108 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8854/2761 |language=en |access-date=2020-10-07 |archive-date=19 May 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180519042903/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8854/2761 |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation | editor-last =Skorupski| editor-first = Tadeusz | year =1990| title =Buddhist Forum, vol I | publisher =Routledge| isbn=978-0-7286-0162-8}} | |||
* {{Citation | author =Smith | contribution=Buddhism |editor=Juergensmeyer, Mark |title=The Oxford Handbook of Global Religions|series=Oxford Handbooks in Religion and Theology|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2006|isbn=978-0-19-513798-9}} | |||
* {{cite journal | last=Southwold | first=Martin | title=Buddhism and the Definition of Religion | journal=Man | publisher=Wiley, Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland | volume=13 | issue=3 | year=1978 | issn=0025-1496 | jstor=2801935 | pages=362–379 | doi=10.2307/2801935 | url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/2801935 | access-date=2024-02-07| url-access=subscription }} | |||
* {{cite book | last=Stewart | first=James | title=Vegetarianism and Animal Ethics in Contemporary Buddhism | date=2018-01-22 |publisher = ] | isbn=978-1-138-49336-0 }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Spiro | first =Melford E. | year =1982 | title =Buddhism and Society: A Great Tradition and Its Burmese Vicissitudes | publisher =University of California Press}} | |||
* {{citation|last1=Sujato|first1=Bhante|author-link1=Bhante Sujato|last2=Brahmali|first2=Bhikkhu|title=The Authenticity of the Early Buddhist Texts|url=https://ocbs.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/authenticity.pdf|year=2015|publisher=Chroniker Press|isbn=978-1-312-91150-5|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151224032237/https://ocbs.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/authenticity.pdf|archive-date=24 December 2015|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{citation | last =Swearer|first= Donald|title=Becoming the Buddha: the ritual of image consecration in Thailand|publisher=Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press|year=2004|isbn=978-0-691-11435-4}} | |||
<!-- T --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Tamney | first = Joseph B. | year =1998| contribution =Buddhism |editor=William H. Swatos |title=Encyclopedia of Religion and Society | publisher =Rowman Altamira}} | |||
* {{Citation |last1=Terwiel |first1=Barend Jan |title=Monks and Magic: Revisiting a Classic Study of Religious Ceremonies in Thailand |date=2012 |publisher=] |isbn=978-87-7694-101-7 |url=http://www.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:867441/FULLTEXT01.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180819011419/http://www.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:867441/FULLTEXT01.pdf |archive-date=19 August 2018 |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Trainor | first =Kevin | year =2004 | title =Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =978-0-19-517398-7 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=_PrloTKuAjwC | access-date =10 July 2016 | archive-date =11 January 2023 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060833/https://books.google.com/books?id=_PrloTKuAjwC | url-status =live }} | |||
<!-- V --> | |||
* {{cite book | last=van der Velde | first=Paul | title=Present-Day Spiritualities | chapter=What Is 'Spiritual' in Modern Western Buddhism? | publisher=BRILL | date=2014-01-01 | pages=21–41 | isbn=978-90-04-26001-6 | doi=10.1163/9789004260061_003}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Vetter | first =Tilmann | year =1988 | title =The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism | publisher =Brill}} | |||
<!-- W --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Warder | first =A.K. | author-link=A. K. Warder | year =2000 | title=Indian Buddhism | place=Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Welch| first =B. Alan| year =1967| title =The practice of Chinese Buddhism, 1900–1950 | publisher =Cambridge: Harvard University Press}} | |||
* {{citation|last=Wells|first=John C.|author-link = John C. Wells|year=2008|title=Longman Pronunciation Dictionary |edition=3rd |publisher=Longman|isbn=978-1-4058-8118-0}} | |||
* {{citation|first=Jeff|last= Wilson|year= 2010|title= Saṃsāra and Rebirth, in Buddhism| publisher= Oxford University Press|isbn= 978-0-19-539352-1| doi=10.1093/obo/9780195393521-0141}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Williams|first= Paul | title =Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations | publisher =Routledge | location =London|year=1989|isbn=978-0-415-02537-9}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Williams | first =Paul | year =2000 | title =Buddhist Thought in India}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Williams | first =Paul | year =2002 | title =Buddhist Thought |edition=Kindle | publisher = Taylor & Francis}} | |||
* {{Citation | editor-last =Williams | editor-first =Paul | year =2005 | title =Buddhism: Critical Concepts in Religious Studies, 8 volumes | publisher =Routledge | location =London}} | |||
* {{Citation |editor-last=Williams |editor-first=Paul |year=2005a |title=Buddhism: The early Buddhist schools and doctrinal history; Theravāda doctrine, Volume 2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e5LXzQD-GyEC |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-0-415-33228-6 |access-date=12 October 2015 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060834/https://books.google.com/books?id=e5LXzQD-GyEC |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2005b |title=Buddhism: The origins and nature of Mahāyāna Buddhism; Some Mahāyāna religious topics |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LwSRqVKQ46MC |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-33229-3 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060915/https://books.google.com/books?id=LwSRqVKQ46MC |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2005c |title=Buddhism: Critical Concepts in Religious Studies |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-33226-2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pgrZnmKUKtgC |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060834/https://books.google.com/books?id=pgrZnmKUKtgC |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2008 |title=Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=978-0-415-35653-4 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GMN-AgAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060834/https://books.google.com/books?id=GMN-AgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation |last1=Williams |first1=Paul |last2=Tribe |first2=Anthony |last3=Wynne |first3=Alexander |year=2012 |title=Buddhist Thought: A Complete Introduction to the Indian Tradition |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-57179-1 |edition=2nd |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NOLfCgAAQBAJ }} {{ISBN|978-1-136-52088-4}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |title=The Origin of Buddhist Meditation |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |series=Routledge Critical Studies in Buddhism |isbn=978-0-415-42387-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2LZ9AgAAQBAJ }} | |||
<!-- Y --> | |||
* {{Citation|ref=Yin_98|author=Yin Shun|translator=Yeung H. Wing|author-link=Yin Shun|title=The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master|publisher=Wisdom Publications|year=1998|isbn=978-0-86171-133-8|url=https://archive.org/details/waytobuddhahood00yins}} | |||
* {{Citation|last =Zürcher | first = Erik | author-link = Erik Zürcher|title=The Buddhist Conquest of China|publisher=Leiden: E.J. Brill|year=1972}} | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
== |
==External links== | ||
<!-- {{No more links}} | |||
Please be cautious adding more external links. | |||
The following below are the references, footnotes and external links pertaining to the articles of ''']''', ''']''' and ''']'''. | |||
Misplaced Pages is not a collection of links and should not be used for advertising. | |||
===References=== | |||
*{{Book reference | Author=Coogan, Michael D. (ed.) | Title=The Illustrated Guide to World Religions | Publisher=Oxford University Press | Year=2003 | ID=ISBN 1-84483-125-6}} | |||
* {{web-cite|ref=Dhammananda_64|author=]|page=http://www.buddhanet.net/pdf_file/whatbelieve.pdf|title=What the Buddha Taught|site=Buddhist Mission Society of Malaysia|date=1964}} ISBN 9834007127. | |||
*{{Book reference | Author=Gethin, Rupert | Title=Foundations of Buddhism | Publisher=Oxford University Press | Year=1998 | ID=ISBN 0192892231}} | |||
*{{Book reference | Author=Gunaratana, Bhante Henepola | Title=Mindfulness in Plain English | Publisher=Wisdom Publications | Year=2002 | ID=ISBN 0861713214}} | |||
*{{Book reference | Author=Lowenstein, Tom | Title=The vision of the Buddha | Publisher=Duncan Baird Publishers | Year=1996 | ID=ISBN 1903296919}} | |||
* {{cite|ref=Hanh_74|author=]|title=The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching|publisher=Broadway Books|date=1974}} ISBN 0767903692. | |||
*{{Book reference | Author=] (translator) | Title=Holy Teaching of Vimalakirti: Mahayana Scripture | Publisher=Pennsylvania State University Press | Year=1976 | ID=ISBN 0271006013}} | |||
* {{cite|ref=Rahula_74|author=]|title=What the Buddha Taught|publisher=Grove Press|date=1974}} ISBN 0802130313. | |||
*{{Book reference | Author=Yamamoto, Kosho (translation), revised and edited by Dr. Tony Page | Title=The ]| Publisher=(Nirvana Publications 1999-2000)}} | |||
* {{cite|ref=Yin_98|author=], Yeung H. Wing (translator)|title=The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master|publisher=Wisdom Publications|date=1998}} ISBN 0861711335. | |||
Excessive or inappropriate links will be removed. | |||
===Footnotes=== | |||
# {{note|Buddhism}} '''''The Perennial Dictionary of World Religions.''''' Keith Crim, editor. Harper & Row Publishers: New York, 1989. 451. | |||
See ] and ] for details. | |||
{{commons|Buddhism}} | |||
* - Scriptures and practical meditation teaching from the Tradition of the Elders. | |||
* The world largest Buddhist directory with full functional search and graphical thumbnail preview. | |||
* the Buddhist Bible by 20th century Indian Buddhist Revivalist Bodhisattva Dr. B. R. ] | |||
* - A Buddhists Learning Community. | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* www.meditateinlondon.org.uk | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* illustrated "Dhammapada." | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* a news source. | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* : the Internet guide. | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* full text and appreciation of the sutra. | |||
* facts, glossary, timeline and articles. | |||
* | |||
* Christian-Buddhist dialogue | |||
* Worldwide organization offering courses in Vipassana Meditation, derived from the Maha-Satipatthana Sutra. | |||
If there are already suitable links, propose additions or replacements on | |||
the article's talk page, or submit your link to the relevant category at | |||
Curlie (curlie.org) and link there using {{Curlie}}. | |||
--> | |||
] | |||
{{Sister project links|voy=Buddhism |d=Q748}} | |||
] | |||
* , BuddhaNet | |||
* , SuttaCentral | |||
* , Robert Buswell and William Bodiford, UCLA | |||
* , East West Center | |||
* , Richard Hayes, Leiden University | |||
* , Access to Insight | |||
* , Hakuin Ekaku (Ed: Monika Bincsik) | |||
* , Nagarjuna Institute—UWest | |||
* , Vipassana Research Institute (English, Southeast Asian and Indian Languages) | |||
* ] at Open Directory Project | |||
* , from '']'' | |||
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201020135347/https://asia.si.edu/exhibitions/online/buddhism/default.htm/ |date=20 October 2020 }}, Smithsonian | |||
* , V&A Museum | |||
* , Tricycle | |||
{{Buddhism topics}} | |||
<!-- interwiki --> | |||
{{Gautama Buddha}} | |||
{{Religion topics}} | |||
{{Authority control}} | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
{{Link FA|vi}} | |||
{{Link FA|zh}} |
Latest revision as of 16:40, 17 December 2024
Indian religion "Buddhadharma" and "Buddhist" redirect here. For the magazine, see Buddhadharma: The Practitioner's Quarterly. For the racehorse, see Buddhist (horse).
Part of a series on |
Buddhism |
---|
History |
Buddhist texts |
Practices |
Nirvāṇa |
Traditions |
Buddhism by country |
Buddhism (/ˈbʊdɪzəm/ BUUD-ih-zəm, US also /ˈbuːd-/ BOOD-), also known as Buddha Dharma, is an Indian religion and philosophical tradition based on teachings attributed to the Buddha, a wandering teacher who lived in the 6th or 5th century BCE. It is the world's fourth-largest religion, with over 520 million followers, known as Buddhists, who comprise seven percent of the global population. It arose in the eastern Gangetic plain as a śramaṇa movement in the 5th century BCE, and gradually spread throughout much of Asia. Buddhism has subsequently played a major role in Asian culture and spirituality, eventually spreading to the West in the 20th century.
According to tradition, the Buddha instructed his followers in a path of development which leads to awakening and full liberation from dukkha (lit. 'suffering or unease'). He regarded this path as a Middle Way between extremes such as asceticism or sensual indulgence. Teaching that dukkha arises alongside attachment or clinging, the Buddha advised meditation practices and ethical precepts rooted in non-harming. Widely observed teachings include the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, and the doctrines of dependent origination, karma, and the three marks of existence. Other commonly observed elements include the Triple Gem, the taking of monastic vows, and the cultivation of perfections (pāramitā).
The Buddhist canon is vast, with many different textual collections in different languages (such as Sanskrit, Pali, Tibetan, and Chinese). Buddhist schools vary in their interpretation of the paths to liberation (mārga) as well as the relative importance and "canonicity" assigned to various Buddhist texts, and their specific teachings and practices. Two major extant branches of Buddhism are generally recognized by scholars: Theravāda (lit. 'School of the Elders') and Mahāyāna (lit. 'Great Vehicle'). The Theravada tradition emphasizes the attainment of nirvāṇa (lit. 'extinguishing') as a means of transcending the individual self and ending the cycle of death and rebirth (saṃsāra), while the Mahayana tradition emphasizes the Bodhisattva ideal, in which one works for the liberation of all sentient beings. Additionally, Vajrayāna (lit. 'Indestructible Vehicle'), a body of teachings incorporating esoteric tantric techniques, may be viewed as a separate branch or tradition within Mahāyāna.
The Theravāda branch has a widespread following in Sri Lanka as well as in Southeast Asia, namely Myanmar, Thailand, Laos, and Cambodia. The Mahāyāna branch—which includes the East Asian traditions of Tiantai, Chan, Pure Land, Zen, Nichiren, and Tendai is predominantly practised in Nepal, Bhutan, China, Malaysia, Vietnam, Taiwan, Korea, and Japan. Tibetan Buddhism, a form of Vajrayāna, is practised in the Himalayan states as well as in Mongolia and Russian Kalmykia. Japanese Shingon also preserves the Vajrayana tradition as transmitted to China. Historically, until the early 2nd millennium, Buddhism was widely practiced in the Indian subcontinent before declining there; it also had a foothold to some extent elsewhere in Asia, namely Afghanistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, and Tajikistan.
Etymology
The names Buddha Dharma and Bauddha Dharma come from Sanskrit: बुद्ध धर्म and बौद्ध धर्म respectively ("doctrine of the Enlightened One" and "doctrine of Buddhists"). The term Dharmavinaya comes from Sanskrit: धर्मविनय, literally meaning "doctrines disciplines".
The Buddha ("the Awakened One") was a Śramaṇa who lived in South Asia c. 6th or 5th century BCE. Followers of Buddhism, called Buddhists in English, referred to themselves as Sakyan-s or Sakyabhiksu in ancient India. Buddhist scholar Donald S. Lopez asserts they also used the term Bauddha, although scholar Richard Cohen asserts that that term was used only by outsiders to describe Buddhists.
The Buddha
Main article: The BuddhaDetails of the Buddha's life are mentioned in many Early Buddhist Texts but are inconsistent. His social background and life details are difficult to prove, and the precise dates are uncertain, although the 5th century BCE seems to be the best estimate.
Early texts have the Buddha's family name as "Gautama" (Pali: Gotama), while some texts give Siddhartha as his surname. He was born in Lumbini, present-day Nepal and grew up in Kapilavastu, a town in the Ganges Plain, near the modern Nepal–India border, and he spent his life in what is now modern Bihar and Uttar Pradesh. Some hagiographic legends state that his father was a king named Suddhodana, his mother was Queen Maya. Scholars such as Richard Gombrich consider this a dubious claim because a combination of evidence suggests he was born in the Shakya community, which was governed by a small oligarchy or republic-like council where there were no ranks but where seniority mattered instead. Some of the stories about the Buddha, his life, his teachings, and claims about the society he grew up in may have been invented and interpolated at a later time into the Buddhist texts.
Various details about the Buddha's background are contested in modern scholarship. For example, Buddhist texts assert that Buddha described himself as a kshatriya (warrior class), but Gombrich writes that little is known about his father and there is no proof that his father even knew the term kshatriya. (Mahavira, whose teachings helped establish the ancient religion Jainism, is also claimed to be ksatriya by his early followers.)
According to early texts such as the Pali Ariyapariyesanā-sutta ("The discourse on the noble quest", MN 26) and its Chinese parallel at MĀ 204, Gautama was moved by the suffering (dukkha) of life and death, and its endless repetition due to rebirth. He thus set out on a quest to find liberation from suffering (also known as "nirvana"). Early texts and biographies state that Gautama first studied under two teachers of meditation, namely Āḷāra Kālāma (Sanskrit: Arada Kalama) and Uddaka Ramaputta (Sanskrit: Udraka Ramaputra), learning meditation and philosophy, particularly the meditative attainment of "the sphere of nothingness" from the former, and "the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception" from the latter.
Finding these teachings to be insufficient to attain his goal, he turned to the practice of severe asceticism, which included a strict fasting regime and various forms of breath control. This too fell short of attaining his goal, and then he turned to the meditative practice of dhyana. He famously sat in meditation under a Ficus religiosa tree—now called the Bodhi Tree—in the town of Bodh Gaya and attained "Awakening" (Bodhi).
According to various early texts like the Mahāsaccaka-sutta, and the Samaññaphala Sutta, on awakening, the Buddha gained insight into the workings of karma and his former lives, as well as achieving the ending of the mental defilements (asavas), the ending of suffering, and the end of rebirth in saṃsāra. This event also brought certainty about the Middle Way as the right path of spiritual practice to end suffering. As a fully enlightened Buddha, he attracted followers and founded a Sangha (monastic order). He spent the rest of his life teaching the Dharma he had discovered, and then died, achieving "final nirvana", at the age of 80 in Kushinagar, India.
The Buddha's teachings were propagated by his followers, which in the last centuries of the 1st millennium BCE became various Buddhist schools of thought, each with its own basket of texts containing different interpretations and authentic teachings of the Buddha; these over time evolved into many traditions of which the more well known and widespread in the modern era are Theravada, Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhism.
Worldview
Main article: Glossary of BuddhismThe term "Buddhism" is an occidental neologism, commonly (and "rather roughly" according to Donald S. Lopez Jr.) used as a translation for the Dharma of the Buddha, fójiào in Chinese, bukkyō in Japanese, nang pa sangs rgyas pa'i chos in Tibetan, buddhadharma in Sanskrit, buddhaśāsana in Pali.
Four Noble Truths – dukkha and its ending
Main articles: Dukkha and Four Noble TruthsThe Four Noble Truths, or the truths of the Noble Ones, express the basic orientation of Buddhism: we crave and cling to impermanent states and things, which is dukkha, "incapable of satisfying" and painful. This keeps us caught in saṃsāra, the endless cycle of repeated rebirth, dukkha and dying again.
But there is a way to liberation from this endless cycle to the state of nirvana, namely following the Noble Eightfold Path.
The truth of dukkha is the basic insight that life in this mundane world, with its clinging and craving to impermanent states and things is dukkha, and unsatisfactory. Dukkha can be translated as "incapable of satisfying", "the unsatisfactory nature and the general insecurity of all conditioned phenomena"; or "painful". Dukkha is most commonly translated as "suffering", but this is inaccurate, since it refers not to episodic suffering, but to the intrinsically unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences. We expect happiness from states and things which are impermanent, and therefore cannot attain real happiness.
The Four Noble Truths are:
- dukkha ("not being at ease", "suffering") is an innate characteristic of the perpetual cycle (samsara, lit. 'wandering') of grasping at things, ideas and habits
- samudaya (origin, arising, combination; "cause"): dukkha is caused by taṇhā ("craving," "desire" or "attachment," literally "thirst")
- nirodha (cessation, ending, confinement): dukkha can be ended or contained by the confinement or letting go of taṇhā
- marga (path) is the path leading to the confinement of taṇhā and dukkha, classically the Noble Eightfold Path but sometimes other paths to liberation
Three marks of existence
Main article: Three marks of existenceBuddhism teaches that the idea that anything is permanent or that there is self in any being is ignorance or misperception (avijjā), and that this is the primary source of clinging and dukkha.
Ignorance is countered by insight (paññā); most schools of Buddhism, therefore, teach three marks of existence, which fundamentally characterize all phenomena:
- Dukkha: unease, suffering
- Anicca: impermanence
- Anattā: non-self; living things have no permanent immanent soul or essence
Some schools describe four characteristics or "four seals of the Dharma", adding to the above
- Nirvana is peaceful/peace (śānta/śānti)
The cycle of rebirth
Saṃsāra
Main article: Saṃsāra (Buddhism)Saṃsāra means "wandering" or "world", with the connotation of cyclic, circuitous change. It refers to the theory of rebirth and "cyclicality of all life, matter, existence", a fundamental assumption of Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions. Samsara in Buddhism is considered to be dukkha, unsatisfactory and painful, perpetuated by desire and avidya (ignorance), and the resulting karma. Liberation from this cycle of existence, nirvana, has been the foundation and the most important historical justification of Buddhism.
Buddhist texts assert that rebirth can occur in six realms of existence, namely three good realms (heavenly, demi-god, human) and three evil realms (animal, hungry ghosts, hellish). Samsara ends if a person attains nirvana, the "blowing out" of the afflictions through insight into impermanence and "non-self".
Rebirth
Main article: Rebirth (Buddhism)Rebirth refers to a process whereby beings go through a succession of lifetimes as one of many possible forms of sentient life, each running from conception to death. In Buddhist thought, this rebirth does not involve a soul or any fixed substance. This is because the Buddhist doctrine of anattā (Sanskrit: anātman, no-self doctrine) rejects the concepts of a permanent self or an unchanging, eternal soul found in other religions.
The Buddhist traditions have traditionally disagreed on what it is in a person that is reborn, as well as how quickly the rebirth occurs after death. Some Buddhist traditions assert that "no self" doctrine means that there is no enduring self, but there is avacya (inexpressible) personality (pudgala) which migrates from one life to another. The majority of Buddhist traditions, in contrast, assert that vijñāna (a person's consciousness) though evolving, exists as a continuum and is the mechanistic basis of what undergoes the rebirth process. The quality of one's rebirth depends on the merit or demerit gained by one's karma (i.e., actions), as well as that accrued on one's behalf by a family member. Buddhism also developed a complex cosmology to explain the various realms or planes of rebirth.
Karma
Main article: Karma in BuddhismIn Buddhism, karma (from Sanskrit: "action, work") drives saṃsāra—the endless cycle of suffering and rebirth for each being. Good, skilful deeds (Pāli: kusala) and bad, unskilful deeds (Pāli: akusala) produce "seeds" in the unconscious receptacle (ālaya) that mature later either in this life or in a subsequent rebirth. The existence of karma is a core belief in Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions, and it implies neither fatalism nor that everything that happens to a person is caused by karma. (Diseases and suffering induced by the disruptive actions of other people are examples of non-karma suffering.)
A central aspect of Buddhist theory of karma is that intent (cetanā) matters and is essential to bring about a consequence or phala "fruit" or vipāka "result". The emphasis on intent in Buddhism marks a difference from the karmic theory of Jainism, where karma accumulates with or without intent. The emphasis on intent is also found in Hinduism, and Buddhism may have influenced karma theories of Hinduism.
In Buddhism, good or bad karma accumulates even if there is no physical action, and just having ill or good thoughts creates karmic seeds; thus, actions of body, speech or mind all lead to karmic seeds. In the Buddhist traditions, life aspects affected by the law of karma in past and current births of a being include the form of rebirth, realm of rebirth, social class, character and major circumstances of a lifetime. According to the theory, it operates like the laws of physics, without external intervention, on every being in all six realms of existence including human beings and gods.
A notable aspect of the karma theory in modern Buddhism is merit transfer. A person accumulates merit not only through intentions and ethical living, but also is able to gain merit from others by exchanging goods and services, such as through dāna (charity to monks or nuns). The theory also states a person can transfer one's own good karma to living family members and ancestors.
This Buddhist idea may have roots in the quid-pro-quo exchange beliefs of the Hindu Vedic rituals. The "karma merit transfer" concept has been controversial, not accepted in later Jainism and Hinduism traditions, unlike Buddhism where it was adopted in ancient times and remains a common practice. According to Bruce Reichenbach, the "merit transfer" idea was generally absent in early Buddhism and may have emerged with the rise of Mahayana Buddhism; he adds that while major Hindu schools such as Yoga, Advaita Vedanta and others do not believe in merit transfer, some bhakti Hindu traditions later adopted the idea just like Buddhism.
Liberation
Main articles: Moksha and Nirvana (Buddhism)The cessation of the kleshas and the attainment of nirvana (nibbāna), with which the cycle of rebirth ends, has been the primary and the soteriological goal of the Buddhist path for monastic life since the time of the Buddha. The term "path" is usually taken to mean the Noble Eightfold Path, but other versions of "the path" can also be found in the Nikayas. In some passages in the Pali Canon, a distinction is being made between right knowledge or insight (sammā-ñāṇa), and right liberation or release (sammā-vimutti), as the means to attain cessation and liberation.
Nirvana literally means "blowing out, quenching, becoming extinguished". In early Buddhist texts, it is the state of restraint and self-control that leads to the "blowing out" and the ending of the cycles of sufferings associated with rebirths and redeaths. Many later Buddhist texts describe nirvana as identical with anatta with complete "emptiness, nothingness". In some texts, the state is described with greater detail, such as passing through the gate of emptiness (sunyata)—realising that there is no soul or self in any living being, then passing through the gate of signlessness (animitta)—realising that nirvana cannot be perceived, and finally passing through the gate of wishlessness (apranihita)—realising that nirvana is the state of not even wishing for nirvana.
The nirvana state has been described in Buddhist texts partly in a manner similar to other Indian religions, as the state of complete liberation, enlightenment, highest happiness, bliss, fearlessness, freedom, permanence, non-dependent origination, unfathomable, and indescribable. It has also been described in part differently, as a state of spiritual release marked by "emptiness" and realisation of non-self.
While Buddhism considers the liberation from saṃsāra as the ultimate spiritual goal, in traditional practice, the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists has been to seek and accumulate merit through good deeds, donations to monks and various Buddhist rituals in order to gain better rebirths rather than nirvana.
Dependent arising
Main articles: Pratītyasamutpāda and Twelve NidānasPratityasamutpada, also called "dependent arising, or dependent origination", is the Buddhist theory to explain the nature and relations of being, becoming, existence and ultimate reality. Buddhism asserts that there is nothing independent, except the state of nirvana. All physical and mental states depend on and arise from other pre-existing states, and in turn from them arise other dependent states while they cease.
The 'dependent arisings' have a causal conditioning, and thus Pratityasamutpada is the Buddhist belief that causality is the basis of ontology, not a creator God nor the ontological Vedic concept called universal Self (Brahman) nor any other 'transcendent creative principle'. However, Buddhist thought does not understand causality in terms of Newtonian mechanics; rather it understands it as conditioned arising. In Buddhism, dependent arising refers to conditions created by a plurality of causes that necessarily co-originate a phenomenon within and across lifetimes, such as karma in one life creating conditions that lead to rebirth in one of the realms of existence for another lifetime.
Buddhism applies the theory of dependent arising to explain origination of endless cycles of dukkha and rebirth, through Twelve Nidānas or "twelve links". It states that because Avidyā (ignorance) exists, Saṃskāras (karmic formations) exist; because Saṃskāras exist therefore Vijñāna (consciousness) exists; and in a similar manner it links Nāmarūpa (the sentient body), Ṣaḍāyatana (our six senses), Sparśa (sensory stimulation), Vedanā (feeling), Taṇhā (craving), Upādāna (grasping), Bhava (becoming), Jāti (birth), and Jarāmaraṇa (old age, death, sorrow, and pain). By breaking the circuitous links of the Twelve Nidanas, Buddhism asserts that liberation from these endless cycles of rebirth and dukkha can be attained.
Not-Self and Emptiness
Main articles: Anātman and Śūnyatā The Five Aggregates (pañca khandha) according to the Pali Canon. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
→ ← ← |
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Source: MN 109 (Thanissaro, 2001) | diagram details |
A related doctrine in Buddhism is that of anattā (Pali) or anātman (Sanskrit). It is the view that there is no unchanging, permanent self, soul or essence in phenomena. The Buddha and Buddhist philosophers who follow him such as Vasubandhu and Buddhaghosa, generally argue for this view by analyzing the person through the schema of the five aggregates, and then attempting to show that none of these five components of personality can be permanent or absolute. This can be seen in Buddhist discourses such as the Anattalakkhana Sutta.
"Emptiness" or "voidness" (Skt: Śūnyatā, Pali: Suññatā), is a related concept with many different interpretations throughout the various Buddhisms. In early Buddhism, it was commonly stated that all five aggregates are void (rittaka), hollow (tucchaka), coreless (asāraka), for example as in the Pheṇapiṇḍūpama Sutta (SN 22:95). Similarly, in Theravada Buddhism, it often means that the five aggregates are empty of a Self.
Emptiness is a central concept in Mahāyāna Buddhism, especially in Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka school, and in the Prajñāpāramitā sutras. In Madhyamaka philosophy, emptiness is the view which holds that all phenomena are without any svabhava (literally "own-nature" or "self-nature"), and are thus without any underlying essence, and so are "empty" of being independent. This doctrine sought to refute the heterodox theories of svabhava circulating at the time.
The Three Jewels
Main article: Three JewelsAll forms of Buddhism revere and take spiritual refuge in the "three jewels" (triratna): Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.
Buddha
Main article: BuddhahoodWhile all varieties of Buddhism revere "Buddha" and "buddhahood", they have different views on what these are. Regardless of their interpretation, the concept of Buddha is central to all forms of Buddhism.
In Theravada Buddhism, a Buddha is someone who has become awake through their own efforts and insight. They have put an end to their cycle of rebirths and have ended all unwholesome mental states which lead to bad action and thus are morally perfected. While subject to the limitations of the human body in certain ways (for example, in the early texts, the Buddha suffers from backaches), a Buddha is said to be "deep, immeasurable, hard-to-fathom as is the great ocean", and also has immense psychic powers (abhijñā). Theravada generally sees Gautama Buddha (the historical Buddha Sakyamuni) as the only Buddha of the current era.
Mahāyāna Buddhism meanwhile, has a vastly expanded cosmology, with various Buddhas and other holy beings (aryas) residing in different realms. Mahāyāna texts not only revere numerous Buddhas besides Shakyamuni, such as Amitabha and Vairocana, but also see them as transcendental or supramundane (lokuttara) beings. Mahāyāna Buddhism holds that these other Buddhas in other realms can be contacted and are able to benefit beings in this world. In Mahāyāna, a Buddha is a kind of "spiritual king", a "protector of all creatures" with a lifetime that is countless of eons long, rather than just a human teacher who has transcended the world after death. Shakyamuni's life and death on earth is then usually understood as a "mere appearance" or "a manifestation skilfully projected into earthly life by a long-enlightened transcendent being, who is still available to teach the faithful through visionary experiences".
Dharma
Main article: DharmaThe second of the three jewels is "Dharma" (Pali: Dhamma), which in Buddhism refers to the Buddha's teaching, which includes all of the main ideas outlined above. While this teaching reflects the true nature of reality, it is not a belief to be clung to, but a pragmatic teaching to be put into practice. It is likened to a raft which is "for crossing over" (to nirvana) not for holding on to. It also refers to the universal law and cosmic order which that teaching both reveals and relies upon. It is an everlasting principle which applies to all beings and worlds. In that sense it is also the ultimate truth and reality about the universe, it is thus "the way that things really are".
Sangha
Main articles: Sangha, Bodhisattva, and ArhatThe third "jewel" which Buddhists take refuge in is the "Sangha", which refers to the monastic community of monks and nuns who follow Gautama Buddha's monastic discipline which was "designed to shape the Sangha as an ideal community, with the optimum conditions for spiritual growth." The Sangha consists of those who have chosen to follow the Buddha's ideal way of life, which is one of celibate monastic renunciation with minimal material possessions (such as an alms bowl and robes).
The Sangha is seen as important because they preserve and pass down Buddha Dharma. As Gethin states "the Sangha lives the teaching, preserves the teaching as Scriptures and teaches the wider community. Without the Sangha there is no Buddhism." The Sangha also acts as a "field of merit" for laypersons, allowing them to make spiritual merit or goodness by donating to the Sangha and supporting them. In return, they keep their duty to preserve and spread the Dharma everywhere for the good of the world.
There is also a separate definition of Sangha, referring to those who have attained any stage of awakening, whether or not they are monastics. This sangha is called the āryasaṅgha "noble Sangha". All forms of Buddhism generally reveres these āryas (Pali: ariya, "noble ones" or "holy ones") who are spiritually attained beings. Aryas have attained the fruits of the Buddhist path. Becoming an arya is a goal in most forms of Buddhism. The āryasaṅgha includes holy beings such as bodhisattvas, arhats and stream-enterers.
Other key Mahāyāna views
Main articles: Yogachara and Buddha-natureMahāyāna Buddhism also differs from Theravada and the other schools of early Buddhism in promoting several unique doctrines which are contained in Mahāyāna sutras and philosophical treatises.
One of these is the unique interpretation of emptiness and dependent origination found in the Madhyamaka school. Another very influential doctrine for Mahāyāna is the main philosophical view of the Yogācāra school variously, termed Vijñaptimātratā-vāda ("the doctrine that there are only ideas" or "mental impressions") or Vijñānavāda ("the doctrine of consciousness"). According to Mark Siderits, what classical Yogācāra thinkers like Vasubandhu had in mind is that we are only ever aware of mental images or impressions, which may appear as external objects, but "there is actually no such thing outside the mind". There are several interpretations of this main theory, many scholars see it as a type of Idealism, others as a kind of phenomenology.
Another very influential concept unique to Mahāyāna is that of "Buddha-nature" (buddhadhātu) or "Tathagata-womb" (tathāgatagarbha). Buddha-nature is a concept found in some 1st-millennium CE Buddhist texts, such as the Tathāgatagarbha sūtras. According to Paul Williams these Sutras suggest that 'all sentient beings contain a Tathagata' as their 'essence, core inner nature, Self'. According to Karl Brunnholzl "the earliest mahayana sutras that are based on and discuss the notion of tathāgatagarbha as the buddha potential that is innate in all sentient beings began to appear in written form in the late second and early third century." For some, the doctrine seems to conflict with the Buddhist anatta doctrine (non-Self), leading scholars to posit that the Tathāgatagarbha Sutras were written to promote Buddhism to non-Buddhists. This can be seen in texts like the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, which state that Buddha-nature is taught to help those who have fear when they listen to the teaching of anatta. Buddhist texts like the Ratnagotravibhāga clarify that the "Self" implied in Tathagatagarbha doctrine is actually "not-self". Various interpretations of the concept have been advanced by Buddhist thinkers throughout the history of Buddhist thought and most attempt to avoid anything like the Hindu Atman doctrine.
These Indian Buddhist ideas, in various synthetic ways, form the basis of subsequent Mahāyāna philosophy in Tibetan Buddhism and East Asian Buddhism.
Paths to liberation
Main article: Buddhist paths to liberationThe Bodhipakkhiyādhammā are seven lists of qualities or factors that promote spiritual awakening (bodhi). Each list is a short summary of the Buddhist path, and the seven lists substantially overlap. The best-known list in the West is the Noble Eightfold Path, but a wide variety of paths and models of progress have been used and described in the different Buddhist traditions. However, they generally share basic practices such as sila (ethics), samadhi (meditation, dhyana) and prajña (wisdom), which are known as the three trainings. An important additional practice is a kind and compassionate attitude toward every living being and the world. Devotion is also important in some Buddhist traditions, and in the Tibetan traditions visualisations of deities and mandalas are important. The value of textual study is regarded differently in the various Buddhist traditions. It is central to Theravada and highly important to Tibetan Buddhism, while the Zen tradition takes an ambiguous stance.
An important guiding principle of Buddhist practice is the Middle Way (madhyamapratipad). It was a part of Buddha's first sermon, where he presented the Noble Eightfold Path that was a 'middle way' between the extremes of asceticism and hedonistic sense pleasures. In Buddhism, states Harvey, the doctrine of "dependent arising" (conditioned arising, pratītyasamutpāda) to explain rebirth is viewed as the 'middle way' between the doctrines that a being has a "permanent soul" involved in rebirth (eternalism) and "death is final and there is no rebirth" (annihilationism).
Paths to liberation in the early texts
A common presentation style of the path (mārga) to liberation in the Early Buddhist Texts is the "graduated talk", in which the Buddha lays out a step-by-step training.
In the early texts, numerous different sequences of the gradual path can be found. One of the most important and widely used presentations among the various Buddhist schools is The Noble Eightfold Path, or "Eightfold Path of the Noble Ones" (Skt. 'āryāṣṭāṅgamārga'). This can be found in various discourses, most famously in the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta (The discourse on the turning of the Dharma wheel).
Other suttas such as the Tevijja Sutta, and the Cula-Hatthipadopama-sutta give a different outline of the path, though with many similar elements such as ethics and meditation.
According to Rupert Gethin, the path to awakening is also frequently summarized by another a short formula: "abandoning the hindrances, practice of the four establishings of mindfulness, and development of the awakening factors".
Noble Eightfold Path
Main article: Noble Eightfold PathThe Eightfold Path consists of a set of eight interconnected factors or conditions, that when developed together, lead to the cessation of dukkha. These eight factors are: Right View (or Right Understanding), Right Intention (or Right Thought), Right Speech, Right Action, Right Livelihood, Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right Concentration.
This Eightfold Path is the fourth of the Four Noble Truths and asserts the path to the cessation of dukkha (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness). The path teaches that the way of the enlightened ones stopped their craving, clinging and karmic accumulations, and thus ended their endless cycles of rebirth and suffering.
The Noble Eightfold Path is grouped into three basic divisions, as follows:
Division | Eightfold factor | Sanskrit, Pali | Description |
---|---|---|---|
Wisdom (Sanskrit: prajñā, Pāli: paññā) |
1. Right view | samyag dṛṣṭi, sammā ditthi |
The belief that there is an afterlife and not everything ends with death, that Buddha taught and followed a successful path to nirvana; according to Peter Harvey, the right view is held in Buddhism as a belief in the Buddhist principles of karma and rebirth, and the importance of the Four Noble Truths and the True Realities. |
2. Right intention | samyag saṃkalpa, sammā saṅkappa |
Giving up home and adopting the life of a religious mendicant in order to follow the path; this concept, states Harvey, aims at peaceful renunciation, into an environment of non-sensuality, non-ill-will (to lovingkindness), away from cruelty (to compassion). | |
Moral virtues (Sanskrit: śīla, Pāli: sīla) |
3. Right speech | samyag vāc, sammā vāca |
No lying, no rude speech, no telling one person what another says about him, speaking that which leads to salvation. |
4. Right action | samyag karman, sammā kammanta |
No killing or injuring, no taking what is not given; no sexual acts in monastic pursuit, for lay Buddhists no sensual misconduct such as sexual involvement with someone married, or with an unmarried woman protected by her parents or relatives. | |
5. Right livelihood | samyag ājīvana, sammā ājīva |
For monks, beg to feed, only possessing what is essential to sustain life. For lay Buddhists, the canonical texts state right livelihood as abstaining from wrong livelihood, explained as not becoming a source or means of suffering to sentient beings by cheating them, or harming or killing them in any way. | |
Meditation (Sanskrit and Pāli: samādhi) |
6. Right effort | samyag vyāyāma, sammā vāyāma |
Guard against sensual thoughts; this concept, states Harvey, aims at preventing unwholesome states that disrupt meditation. |
7. Right mindfulness | samyag smṛti, sammā sati |
Never be absent-minded, conscious of what one is doing; this, states Harvey, encourages mindfulness about impermanence of the body, feelings and mind, as well as to experience the five skandhas, the five hindrances, the four True Realities and seven factors of awakening. | |
8. Right concentration | samyag samādhi, sammā samādhi |
Correct meditation or concentration (dhyana), explained as the four jhānas. |
Common practices
Hearing and learning the Dharma
In various suttas which present the graduated path taught by the Buddha, such as the Samaññaphala Sutta and the Cula-Hatthipadopama Sutta, the first step on the path is hearing the Buddha teach the Dharma. This then said to lead to the acquiring of confidence or faith in the Buddha's teachings.
Mahayana Buddhist teachers such as Yin Shun also state that hearing the Dharma and study of the Buddhist discourses is necessary "if one wants to learn and practice the Buddha Dharma." Likewise, in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, the "Stages of the Path" (Lamrim) texts generally place the activity of listening to the Buddhist teachings as an important early practice.
Refuge
Main article: Refuge (Buddhism)Traditionally, the first step in most Buddhist schools requires taking of the "Three Refuges", also called the Three Jewels (Sanskrit: triratna, Pali: tiratana) as the foundation of one's religious practice. This practice may have been influenced by the Brahmanical motif of the triple refuge, found in the Rigveda 9.97.47, Rigveda 6.46.9 and Chandogya Upanishad 2.22.3–4. Tibetan Buddhism sometimes adds a fourth refuge, in the lama. The three refuges are believed by Buddhists to be protective and a form of reverence.
The ancient formula which is repeated for taking refuge affirms that "I go to the Buddha as refuge, I go to the Dhamma as refuge, I go to the Sangha as refuge." Reciting the three refuges, according to Harvey, is considered not as a place to hide, rather a thought that "purifies, uplifts and strengthens the heart".
Śīla – Buddhist ethics
Main article: Buddhist ethicsŚīla (Sanskrit) or sīla (Pāli) is the concept of "moral virtues", that is the second group and an integral part of the Noble Eightfold Path. It generally consists of right speech, right action and right livelihood.
One of the most basic forms of ethics in Buddhism is the taking of "precepts". This includes the Five Precepts for laypeople, Eight or Ten Precepts for monastic life, as well as rules of Dhamma (Vinaya or Patimokkha) adopted by a monastery.
Other important elements of Buddhist ethics include giving or charity (dāna), Mettā (Good-Will), Heedfulness (Appamada), 'self-respect' (Hri) and 'regard for consequences' (Apatrapya).
Precepts
Main article: Five preceptsBuddhist scriptures explain the five precepts (Pali: pañcasīla; Sanskrit: pañcaśīla) as the minimal standard of Buddhist morality. It is the most important system of morality in Buddhism, together with the monastic rules.
The five precepts are seen as a basic training applicable to all Buddhists. They are:
- "I undertake the training-precept (sikkha-padam) to abstain from onslaught on breathing beings." This includes ordering or causing someone else to kill. The Pali suttas also say one should not "approve of others killing" and that one should be "scrupulous, compassionate, trembling for the welfare of all living beings".
- "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from taking what is not given." According to Harvey, this also covers fraud, cheating, forgery as well as "falsely denying that one is in debt to someone".
- "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from misconduct concerning sense-pleasures." This generally refers to adultery, as well as rape and incest. It also applies to sex with those who are legally under the protection of a guardian. It is also interpreted in different ways in the varying Buddhist cultures.
- "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from false speech." According to Harvey this includes "any form of lying, deception or exaggeration...even non-verbal deception by gesture or other indication...or misleading statements." The precept is often also seen as including other forms of wrong speech such as "divisive speech, harsh, abusive, angry words, and even idle chatter".
- "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from alcoholic drink or drugs that are an opportunity for heedlessness." According to Harvey, intoxication is seen as a way to mask rather than face the sufferings of life. It is seen as damaging to one's mental clarity, mindfulness and ability to keep the other four precepts.
Undertaking and upholding the five precepts is based on the principle of non-harming (Pāli and Sanskrit: ahiṃsa). The Pali Canon recommends one to compare oneself with others, and on the basis of that, not to hurt others. Compassion and a belief in karmic retribution form the foundation of the precepts. Undertaking the five precepts is part of regular lay devotional practice, both at home and at the local temple. However, the extent to which people keep them differs per region and time. They are sometimes referred to as the śrāvakayāna precepts in the Mahāyāna tradition, contrasting them with the bodhisattva precepts.
Vinaya
Main article: VinayaVinaya is the specific code of conduct for a sangha of monks or nuns. It includes the Patimokkha, a set of 227 offences including 75 rules of decorum for monks, along with penalties for transgression, in the Theravadin tradition. The precise content of the Vinaya Pitaka (scriptures on the Vinaya) differs in different schools and tradition, and different monasteries set their own standards on its implementation. The list of pattimokkha is recited every fortnight in a ritual gathering of all monks. Buddhist text with vinaya rules for monasteries have been traced in all Buddhist traditions, with the oldest surviving being the ancient Chinese translations.
Monastic communities in the Buddhist tradition cut normal social ties to family and community and live as "islands unto themselves". Within a monastic fraternity, a sangha has its own rules. A monk abides by these institutionalised rules, and living life as the vinaya prescribes it is not merely a means, but very nearly the end in itself. Transgressions by a monk on Sangha vinaya rules invites enforcement, which can include temporary or permanent expulsion.
Restraint and renunciation
Another important practice taught by the Buddha is the restraint of the senses (indriyasamvara). In the various graduated paths, this is usually presented as a practice which is taught prior to formal sitting meditation, and which supports meditation by weakening sense desires that are a hindrance to meditation. According to Anālayo, sense restraint is when one "guards the sense doors in order to prevent sense impressions from leading to desires and discontent". This is not an avoidance of sense impression, but a kind of mindful attention towards the sense impressions which does not dwell on their main features or signs (nimitta). This is said to prevent harmful influences from entering the mind. This practice is said to give rise to an inner peace and happiness which forms a basis for concentration and insight.
A related Buddhist virtue and practice is renunciation, or the intent for desirelessness (nekkhamma). Generally, renunciation is the giving up of actions and desires that are seen as unwholesome on the path, such as lust for sensuality and worldly things. Renunciation can be cultivated in different ways. The practice of giving for example, is one form of cultivating renunciation. Another one is the giving up of lay life and becoming a monastic (bhiksu or bhiksuni). Practicing celibacy (whether for life as a monk, or temporarily) is also a form of renunciation. Many Jataka stories focus on how the Buddha practiced renunciation in past lives.
One way of cultivating renunciation taught by the Buddha is the contemplation (anupassana) of the "dangers" (or "negative consequences") of sensual pleasure (kāmānaṃ ādīnava). As part of the graduated discourse, this contemplation is taught after the practice of giving and morality.
Another related practice to renunciation and sense restraint taught by the Buddha is "restraint in eating" or moderation with food, which for monks generally means not eating after noon. Devout laypersons also follow this rule during special days of religious observance (uposatha).
In different Buddhist traditions, other related practices which focus on fasting are followed.
Mindfulness and clear comprehension
The training of the faculty called "mindfulness" (Pali: sati, Sanskrit: smṛti, literally meaning "recollection, remembering") is central in Buddhism. According to Analayo, mindfulness is a full awareness of the present moment which enhances and strengthens memory. The Indian Buddhist philosopher Asanga defined mindfulness thus: "It is non-forgetting by the mind with regard to the object experienced. Its function is non-distraction." According to Rupert Gethin, sati is also "an awareness of things in relation to things, and hence an awareness of their relative value".
There are different practices and exercises for training mindfulness in the early discourses, such as the four Satipaṭṭhānas (Sanskrit: smṛtyupasthāna, "establishments of mindfulness") and Ānāpānasati (Sanskrit: ānāpānasmṛti, "mindfulness of breathing").
A closely related mental faculty, which is often mentioned side by side with mindfulness, is sampajañña ("clear comprehension"). This faculty is the ability to comprehend what one is doing and is happening in the mind, and whether it is being influenced by unwholesome states or wholesome ones.
Meditation – Sama-amādhi and dhyāna
Main articles: Buddhist meditation, Samadhi, Samatha, and RupajhanaA wide range of meditation practices has developed in the Buddhist traditions, but "meditation" primarily refers to the attainment of samādhi and the practice of dhyāna (Pali: jhāna). Samādhi is a calm, undistracted, unified and concentrated state of awareness. It is defined by Asanga as "one-pointedness of mind on the object to be investigated. Its function consists of giving a basis to knowledge (jñāna)." Dhyāna is "state of perfect equanimity and awareness (upekkhā-sati-parisuddhi)," reached through focused mental training.
The practice of dhyāna aids in maintaining a calm mind and avoiding disturbance of this calm mind by mindfulness of disturbing thoughts and feelings.
Origins
The earliest evidence of yogis and their meditative tradition, states Karel Werner, is found in the Keśin hymn 10.136 of the Rigveda. While evidence suggests meditation was practised in the centuries preceding the Buddha, the meditative methodologies described in the Buddhist texts are some of the earliest among texts that have survived into the modern era. These methodologies likely incorporate what existed before the Buddha as well as those first developed within Buddhism.
There is no scholarly agreement on the origin and source of the practice of dhyāna. Some scholars, like Bronkhorst, see the four dhyānas as a Buddhist invention. Alexander Wynne argues that the Buddha learned dhyāna from Brahmanical teachers.
Whatever the case, the Buddha taught meditation with a new focus and interpretation, particularly through the four dhyānas methodology, in which mindfulness is maintained. Further, the focus of meditation and the underlying theory of liberation guiding the meditation has been different in Buddhism. For example, states Bronkhorst, the verse 4.4.23 of the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad with its "become calm, subdued, quiet, patiently enduring, concentrated, one sees soul in oneself" is most probably a meditative state. The Buddhist discussion of meditation is without the concept of soul and the discussion criticises both the ascetic meditation of Jainism and the "real self, soul" meditation of Hinduism.
The formless attainments
Often grouped into the jhāna-scheme are four other meditative states, referred to in the early texts as arupa samāpattis (formless attainments). These are also referred to in commentarial literature as immaterial/formless jhānas (arūpajhānas). The first formless attainment is a place or realm of infinite space (ākāsānañcāyatana) without form or colour or shape. The second is termed the realm of infinite consciousness (viññāṇañcāyatana); the third is the realm of nothingness (ākiñcaññāyatana), while the fourth is the realm of "neither perception nor non-perception". The four rupa-jhānas in Buddhist practice leads to rebirth in successfully better rupa Brahma heavenly realms, while arupa-jhānas leads into arupa heavens.
Meditation and insight
See also: Meditation and insight and YogaIn the Pali canon, the Buddha outlines two meditative qualities which are mutually supportive: samatha (Pāli; Sanskrit: śamatha; "calm") and vipassanā (Sanskrit: vipaśyanā, insight). The Buddha compares these mental qualities to a "swift pair of messengers" who together help deliver the message of nibbana (SN 35.245).
The various Buddhist traditions generally see Buddhist meditation as being divided into those two main types. Samatha is also called "calming meditation", and focuses on stilling and concentrating the mind i.e. developing samadhi and the four dhyānas. According to Damien Keown, vipassanā meanwhile, focuses on "the generation of penetrating and critical insight (paññā)".
There are numerous doctrinal positions and disagreements within the different Buddhist traditions regarding these qualities or forms of meditation. For example, in the Pali Four Ways to Arahantship Sutta (AN 4.170), it is said that one can develop calm and then insight, or insight and then calm, or both at the same time. Meanwhile, in Vasubandhu's Abhidharmakośakārikā, vipaśyanā is said to be practiced once one has reached samadhi by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness (smṛtyupasthānas).
Beginning with comments by La Vallee Poussin, a series of scholars have argued that these two meditation types reflect a tension between two different ancient Buddhist traditions regarding the use of dhyāna, one which focused on insight based practice and the other which focused purely on dhyāna. However, other scholars such as Analayo and Rupert Gethin have disagreed with this "two paths" thesis, instead seeing both of these practices as complementary.
The Brahma-vihara
Main article: BrahmaviharaThe four immeasurables or four abodes, also called Brahma-viharas, are virtues or directions for meditation in Buddhist traditions, which helps a person be reborn in the heavenly (Brahma) realm. These are traditionally believed to be a characteristic of the deity Brahma and the heavenly abode he resides in.
The four Brahma-vihara are:
- Loving-kindness (Pāli: mettā, Sanskrit: maitrī) is active good will towards all;
- Compassion (Pāli and Sanskrit: karuṇā) results from metta; it is identifying the suffering of others as one's own;
- Empathetic joy (Pāli and Sanskrit: muditā): is the feeling of joy because others are happy, even if one did not contribute to it; it is a form of sympathetic joy;
- Equanimity (Pāli: upekkhā, Sanskrit: upekṣā): is even-mindedness and serenity, treating everyone impartially.
Tantra, visualization and the subtle body
See also: Tibetan Tantric Practice and Vajrayana § Tantra_techniquesSome Buddhist traditions, especially those associated with Tantric Buddhism (also known as Vajrayana and Secret Mantra) use images and symbols of deities and Buddhas in meditation. This is generally done by mentally visualizing a Buddha image (or some other mental image, like a symbol, a mandala, a syllable, etc.), and using that image to cultivate calm and insight. One may also visualize and identify oneself with the imagined deity. While visualization practices have been particularly popular in Vajrayana, they may also found in Mahayana and Theravada traditions.
In Tibetan Buddhism, unique tantric techniques which include visualization (but also mantra recitation, mandalas, and other elements) are considered to be much more effective than non-tantric meditations and they are one of the most popular meditation methods. The methods of Unsurpassable Yoga Tantra, (anuttarayogatantra) are in turn seen as the highest and most advanced. Anuttarayoga practice is divided into two stages, the Generation Stage and the Completion Stage. In the Generation Stage, one meditates on emptiness and visualizes oneself as a deity as well as visualizing its mandala. The focus is on developing clear appearance and divine pride (the understanding that oneself and the deity are one). This method is also known as deity yoga (devata yoga). There are numerous meditation deities (yidam) used, each with a mandala, a circular symbolic map used in meditation.
Insight and knowledge
Main articles: Prajñā, Bodhi, Kenshō, Satori, Subitism, and VipassanaPrajñā (Sanskrit) or paññā (Pāli) is wisdom, or knowledge of the true nature of existence. Another term which is associated with prajñā and sometimes is equivalent to it is vipassanā (Pāli) or vipaśyanā (Sanskrit), which is often translated as "insight". In Buddhist texts, the faculty of insight is often said to be cultivated through the four establishments of mindfulness. In the early texts, Paññā is included as one of the "five faculties" (indriya) which are commonly listed as important spiritual elements to be cultivated (see for example: AN I 16). Paññā along with samadhi, is also listed as one of the "trainings in the higher states of mind" (adhicittasikkha).
The Buddhist tradition regards ignorance (avidyā), a fundamental ignorance, misunderstanding or mis-perception of the nature of reality, as one of the basic causes of dukkha and samsara. Overcoming this ignorance is part of the path to awakening. This overcoming includes the contemplation of impermanence and the non-self nature of reality, and this develops dispassion for the objects of clinging, and liberates a being from dukkha and saṃsāra.
Prajñā is important in all Buddhist traditions. It is variously described as wisdom regarding the impermanent and not-self nature of dharmas (phenomena), the functioning of karma and rebirth, and knowledge of dependent origination. Likewise, vipaśyanā is described in a similar way, such as in the Paṭisambhidāmagga, where it is said to be the contemplation of things as impermanent, unsatisfactory and not-self.
Devotion
Main article: Buddhist devotionMost forms of Buddhism "consider saddhā (Sanskrit: śraddhā), 'trustful confidence' or 'faith', as a quality which must be balanced by wisdom, and as a preparation for, or accompaniment of, meditation." Because of this devotion (Sanskrit: bhakti; Pali: bhatti) is an important part of the practice of most Buddhists. Devotional practices include ritual prayer, prostration, offerings, pilgrimage, and chanting. Buddhist devotion is usually focused on some object, image or location that is seen as holy or spiritually influential. Examples of objects of devotion include paintings or statues of Buddhas and bodhisattvas, stupas, and bodhi trees. Public group chanting for devotional and ceremonial is common to all Buddhist traditions and goes back to ancient India where chanting aided in the memorization of the orally transmitted teachings. Rosaries called malas are used in all Buddhist traditions to count repeated chanting of common formulas or mantras. Chanting is thus a type of devotional group meditation which leads to tranquility and communicates the Buddhist teachings.
Vegetarianism and animal ethics
Main article: Buddhist vegetarianismBased on the Indian principle of ahimsa (non-harming), the Buddha's ethics strongly condemn the harming of all sentient beings, including all animals. He thus condemned the animal sacrifice of the Brahmins as well hunting, and killing animals for food. However, early Buddhist texts depict the Buddha as allowing monastics to eat meat. This seems to be because monastics begged for their food and thus were supposed to accept whatever food was offered to them. This was tempered by the rule that meat had to be "three times clean": "they had not seen, had not heard, and had no reason to suspect that the animal had been killed so that the meat could be given to them". Also, while the Buddha did not explicitly promote vegetarianism in his discourses, he did state that gaining one's livelihood from the meat trade was unethical. In contrast to this, various Mahayana sutras and texts like the Mahaparinirvana sutra, Surangama sutra and the Lankavatara sutra state that the Buddha promoted vegetarianism out of compassion. Indian Mahayana thinkers like Shantideva promoted the avoidance of meat. Throughout history, the issue of whether Buddhists should be vegetarian has remained a much debated topic and there is a variety of opinions on this issue among modern Buddhists.
Texts
Main article: Buddhist textsBuddhism, like all Indian religions, was initially an oral tradition in ancient times. The Buddha's words, the early doctrines, concepts, and their traditional interpretations were orally transmitted from one generation to the next. The earliest oral texts were transmitted in Middle Indo-Aryan languages called Prakrits, such as Pali, through the use of communal recitation and other mnemonic techniques. The first Buddhist canonical texts were likely written down in Sri Lanka, about 400 years after the Buddha died. The texts were part of the Tripitakas, and many versions appeared thereafter claiming to be the words of the Buddha. Scholarly Buddhist commentary texts, with named authors, appeared in India, around the 2nd century CE. These texts were written in Pali or Sanskrit, sometimes regional languages, as palm-leaf manuscripts, birch bark, painted scrolls, carved into temple walls, and later on paper.
Unlike what the Bible is to Christianity and the Quran is to Islam, but like all major ancient Indian religions, there is no consensus among the different Buddhist traditions as to what constitutes the scriptures or a common canon in Buddhism. The general belief among Buddhists is that the canonical corpus is vast. This corpus includes the ancient Sutras organised into Nikayas or Agamas, itself the part of three basket of texts called the Tripitakas. Each Buddhist tradition has its own collection of texts, much of which is translation of ancient Pali and Sanskrit Buddhist texts of India. The Chinese Buddhist canon, for example, includes 2184 texts in 55 volumes, while the Tibetan canon comprises 1108 texts – all claimed to have been spoken by the Buddha – and another 3461 texts composed by Indian scholars revered in the Tibetan tradition. The Buddhist textual history is vast; over 40,000 manuscripts – mostly Buddhist, some non-Buddhist – were discovered in 1900 in the Dunhuang Chinese cave alone.
Early texts
Main article: Early Buddhist TextsThe Early Buddhist Texts refers to the literature which is considered by modern scholars to be the earliest Buddhist material. The first four Pali Nikayas, and the corresponding Chinese Āgamas are generally considered to be among the earliest material. Apart from these, there are also fragmentary collections of EBT materials in other languages such as Sanskrit, Khotanese, Tibetan and Gāndhārī. The modern study of early Buddhism often relies on comparative scholarship using these various early Buddhist sources to identify parallel texts and common doctrinal content. One feature of these early texts are literary structures which reflect oral transmission, such as widespread repetition.
The Tripitakas
Main articles: Tripiṭaka and Pali CanonAfter the development of the different early Buddhist schools, these schools began to develop their own textual collections, which were termed Tripiṭakas (Triple Baskets).
Many early Tripiṭakas, like the Pāli Tipitaka, were divided into three sections: Vinaya Pitaka (focuses on monastic rule), Sutta Pitaka (Buddhist discourses) and Abhidhamma Pitaka, which contain expositions and commentaries on the doctrine. The Pāli Tipitaka (also known as the Pali Canon) of the Theravada School constitutes the only complete collection of Buddhist texts in an Indic language which has survived until today. However, many Sutras, Vinayas and Abhidharma works from other schools survive in Chinese translation, as part of the Chinese Buddhist Canon. According to some sources, some early schools of Buddhism had five or seven pitakas.
Mahāyāna texts
Main article: Mahayana sutrasThe Mahāyāna sūtras are a very broad genre of Buddhist scriptures that the Mahāyāna Buddhist tradition holds are original teachings of the Buddha. Modern historians generally hold that the first of these texts were composed probably around the 1st century BCE or 1st century CE. In Mahāyāna, these texts are generally given greater authority than the early Āgamas and Abhidharma literature, which are called "Śrāvakayāna" or "Hinayana" to distinguish them from Mahāyāna sūtras. Mahāyāna traditions mainly see these different classes of texts as being designed for different types of persons, with different levels of spiritual understanding. The Mahāyāna sūtras are mainly seen as being for those of "greater" capacity. Mahāyāna also has a very large literature of philosophical and exegetical texts. These are often called śāstra (treatises) or vrittis (commentaries). Some of this literature was also written in verse form (karikās), the most famous of which is the Mūlamadhyamika-karikā (Root Verses on the Middle Way) by Nagarjuna, the foundational text of the Madhyamika school.
Tantric texts
Main article: Tantras (Buddhism)During the Gupta Empire, a new class of Buddhist sacred literature began to develop, which are called the Tantras. By the 8th century, the tantric tradition was very influential in India and beyond. Besides drawing on a Mahāyāna Buddhist framework, these texts also borrowed deities and material from other Indian religious traditions, such as the Śaiva and Pancharatra traditions, local god/goddess cults, and local spirit worship (such as yaksha or nāga spirits).
Some features of these texts include the widespread use of mantras, meditation on the subtle body, worship of fierce deities, and antinomian and transgressive practices such as ingesting alcohol and performing sexual rituals.
History
Main article: History of Buddhism For a chronological guide, see Timeline of Buddhism.Historical roots
Historically, the roots of Buddhism lie in the religious thought of Iron Age India around the middle of the first millennium BCE. This was a period of great intellectual ferment and socio-cultural change known as the "Second urbanisation", marked by the growth of towns and trade, the composition of the Upanishads and the historical emergence of the Śramaṇa traditions.
New ideas developed both in the Vedic tradition in the form of the Upanishads, and outside of the Vedic tradition through the Śramaṇa movements. The term Śramaṇa refers to several Indian religious movements parallel to but separate from the historical Vedic religion, including Buddhism, Jainism and others such as Ājīvika.
Several Śramaṇa movements are known to have existed in India before the 6th century BCE (pre-Buddha, pre-Mahavira), and these influenced both the āstika and nāstika traditions of Indian philosophy. According to Martin Wilshire, the Śramaṇa tradition evolved in India over two phases, namely Paccekabuddha and Savaka phases, the former being the tradition of individual ascetic and the latter of disciples, and that Buddhism and Jainism ultimately emerged from these. Brahmanical and non-Brahmanical ascetic groups shared and used several similar ideas, but the Śramaṇa traditions also drew upon already established Brahmanical concepts and philosophical roots, states Wiltshire, to formulate their own doctrines. Brahmanical motifs can be found in the oldest Buddhist texts, using them to introduce and explain Buddhist ideas. For example, prior to Buddhist developments, the Brahmanical tradition internalised and variously reinterpreted the three Vedic sacrificial fires as concepts such as Truth, Rite, Tranquility or Restraint. Buddhist texts also refer to the three Vedic sacrificial fires, reinterpreting and explaining them as ethical conduct.
The Śramaṇa religions challenged and broke with the Brahmanic tradition on core assumptions such as Atman (soul, self), Brahman, the nature of afterlife, and they rejected the authority of the Vedas and Upanishads. Buddhism was one among several Indian religions that did so.
Early Buddhist positions in the Theravada tradition had not established any deities, but were epistemologically cautious rather than directly atheist. Later Buddhist traditions were more influenced by the critique of deities within Hinduism and therefore more committed to a strongly atheist stance. These developments were historic and epistemological as documented in verses from Śāntideva's Bodhicaryāvatāra, and supplemented by reference to suttas and jātakas from the Pali canon.
Indian Buddhism
Main article: History of Buddhism in IndiaThe history of Indian Buddhism may be divided into five periods: Early Buddhism (occasionally called pre-sectarian Buddhism), Nikaya Buddhism or Sectarian Buddhism (the period of the early Buddhist schools), Early Mahayana Buddhism, Late Mahayana, and the era of Vajrayana or the "Tantric Age".
Pre-sectarian Buddhism
Main article: Pre-sectarian BuddhismAccording to Lambert Schmithausen Pre-sectarian Buddhism is "the canonical period prior to the development of different schools with their different positions".
The early Buddhist Texts include the four principal Pali Nikāyas (and their parallel Agamas found in the Chinese canon) together with the main body of monastic rules, which survive in the various versions of the patimokkha. However, these texts were revised over time, and it is unclear what constitutes the earliest layer of Buddhist teachings. One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest extant versions of the Theravadin Pāli Canon and other texts. The reliability of the early sources, and the possibility to draw out a core of oldest teachings, is a matter of dispute. According to Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies.
According to Schmithausen, three positions held by scholars of Buddhism can be distinguished:
- "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials". Proponents of this position include A. K. Warder and Richard Gombrich.
- "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism". Ronald Davidson is a proponent of this position.
- "Cautious optimism in this respect". Proponents of this position include J.W. de Jong, Johannes Bronkhorst and Donald Lopez.
The Core teachings
According to Mitchell, certain basic teachings appear in many places throughout the early texts, which has led most scholars to conclude that Gautama Buddha must have taught something similar to the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, Nirvana, the three marks of existence, the five aggregates, dependent origination, karma and rebirth.
According to N. Ross Reat, all of these doctrines are shared by the Theravada Pali texts and the Mahasamghika school's Śālistamba Sūtra. A recent study by Bhikkhu Analayo concludes that the Theravada Majjhima Nikaya and Sarvastivada Madhyama Agama contain mostly the same major doctrines. Richard Salomon, in his study of the Gandharan texts (which are the earliest manuscripts containing early discourses), has confirmed that their teachings are "consistent with non-Mahayana Buddhism, which survives today in the Theravada school of Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia, but which in ancient times was represented by eighteen separate schools."
However, some scholars argue that critical analysis reveals discrepancies among the various doctrines found in these early texts, which point to alternative possibilities for early Buddhism. The authenticity of certain teachings and doctrines have been questioned. For example, some scholars think that karma was not central to the teaching of the historical Buddha, while other disagree with this position. Likewise, there is scholarly disagreement on whether insight was seen as liberating in early Buddhism or whether it was a later addition to the practice of the four jhānas. Scholars such as Bronkhorst also think that the four noble truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight". According to Vetter, the description of the Buddhist path may initially have been as simple as the term "the middle way". In time, this short description was elaborated, resulting in the description of the eightfold path.
Ashokan Era and the early schools
Main articles: Early Buddhist schools, Buddhist councils, and TheravadaAccording to numerous Buddhist scriptures, soon after the parinirvāṇa (from Sanskrit: "highest extinguishment") of Gautama Buddha, the first Buddhist council was held to collectively recite the teachings to ensure that no errors occurred in oral transmission. Many modern scholars question the historicity of this event. However, Richard Gombrich states that the monastic assembly recitations of the Buddha's teaching likely began during Buddha's lifetime, and they served a similar role of codifying the teachings.
The so called Second Buddhist council resulted in the first schism in the Sangha. Modern scholars believe that this was probably caused when a group of reformists called Sthaviras ("elders") sought to modify the Vinaya (monastic rule), and this caused a split with the conservatives who rejected this change, they were called Mahāsāṃghikas. While most scholars accept that this happened at some point, there is no agreement on the dating, especially if it dates to before or after the reign of Ashoka.
Buddhism may have spread only slowly throughout India until the time of the Mauryan emperor Ashoka (304–232 BCE), who was a public supporter of the religion. The support of Aśoka and his descendants led to the construction of more stūpas (such as at Sanchi and Bharhut), temples (such as the Mahabodhi Temple) and to its spread throughout the Maurya Empire and into neighbouring lands such as Central Asia and to the island of Sri Lanka.
During and after the Mauryan period (322–180 BCE), the Sthavira community gave rise to several schools, one of which was the Theravada school which tended to congregate in the south and another which was the Sarvāstivāda school, which was mainly in north India. Likewise, the Mahāsāṃghika groups also eventually split into different Sanghas. Originally, these schisms were caused by disputes over monastic disciplinary codes of various fraternities, but eventually, by about 100 CE if not earlier, schisms were being caused by doctrinal disagreements too.
Following (or leading up to) the schisms, each Saṅgha started to accumulate their own version of Tripiṭaka (triple basket of texts). In their Tripiṭaka, each school included the Suttas of the Buddha, a Vinaya basket (disciplinary code) and some schools also added an Abhidharma basket which were texts on detailed scholastic classification, summary and interpretation of the Suttas. The doctrine details in the Abhidharmas of various Buddhist schools differ significantly, and these were composed starting about the third century BCE and through the 1st millennium CE.
Post-Ashokan expansion
Main article: Silk Road transmission of BuddhismAccording to the edicts of Aśoka, the Mauryan emperor sent emissaries to various countries west of India to spread "Dharma", particularly in eastern provinces of the neighbouring Seleucid Empire, and even farther to Hellenistic kingdoms of the Mediterranean. It is a matter of disagreement among scholars whether or not these emissaries were accompanied by Buddhist missionaries.
In central and west Asia, Buddhist influence grew, through Greek-speaking Buddhist monarchs and ancient Asian trade routes, a phenomenon known as Greco-Buddhism. An example of this is evidenced in Chinese and Pali Buddhist records, such as Milindapanha and the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhāra. The Milindapanha describes a conversation between a Buddhist monk and the 2nd-century BCE Greek king Menander, after which Menander abdicates and himself goes into monastic life in the pursuit of nirvana. Some scholars have questioned the Milindapanha version, expressing doubts whether Menander was Buddhist or just favourably disposed to Buddhist monks.
The Kushan empire (30–375 CE) came to control the Silk Road trade through Central and South Asia, which brought them to interact with Gandharan Buddhism and the Buddhist institutions of these regions. The Kushans patronised Buddhism throughout their lands, and many Buddhist centres were built or renovated (the Sarvastivada school was particularly favored), especially by Emperor Kanishka (128–151 CE). Kushan support helped Buddhism to expand into a world religion through their trade routes. Buddhism spread to Khotan, the Tarim Basin, and China, eventually to other parts of the far east. Some of the earliest written documents of the Buddhist faith are the Gandharan Buddhist texts, dating from about the 1st century CE, and connected to the Dharmaguptaka school.
The Islamic conquest of the Iranian Plateau in the 7th-century, followed by the Muslim conquests of Afghanistan and the later establishment of the Ghaznavid kingdom with Islam as the state religion in Central Asia between the 10th- and 12th-century led to the decline and disappearance of Buddhism from most of these regions.
Mahāyāna Buddhism
Main article: MahāyānaThe origins of Mahāyāna ("Great Vehicle") Buddhism are not well understood and there are various competing theories about how and where this movement arose. Theories include the idea that it began as various groups venerating certain texts or that it arose as a strict forest ascetic movement.
The first Mahāyāna works were written sometime between the 1st century BCE and the 2nd century CE. Much of the early extant evidence for the origins of Mahāyāna comes from early Chinese translations of Mahāyāna texts, mainly those of Lokakṣema. (2nd century CE). Some scholars have traditionally considered the earliest Mahāyāna sūtras to include the first versions of the Prajnaparamita series, along with texts concerning Akṣobhya, which were probably composed in the 1st century BCE in the south of India.
There is no evidence that Mahāyāna ever referred to a separate formal school or sect of Buddhism, with a separate monastic code (Vinaya), but rather that it existed as a certain set of ideals, and later doctrines, for bodhisattvas. Records written by Chinese monks visiting India indicate that both Mahāyāna and non-Mahāyāna monks could be found in the same monasteries, with the difference that Mahāyāna monks worshipped figures of Bodhisattvas, while non-Mahayana monks did not.
Mahāyāna initially seems to have remained a small minority movement that was in tension with other Buddhist groups, struggling for wider acceptance. However, during the fifth and sixth centuries CE, there seems to have been a rapid growth of Mahāyāna Buddhism, which is shown by a large increase in epigraphic and manuscript evidence in this period. However, it still remained a minority in comparison to other Buddhist schools.
Mahāyāna Buddhist institutions continued to grow in influence during the following centuries, with large monastic university complexes such as Nalanda (established by the 5th-century CE Gupta emperor, Kumaragupta I) and Vikramashila (established under Dharmapala c. 783 to 820) becoming quite powerful and influential. During this period of Late Mahāyāna, four major types of thought developed: Mādhyamaka, Yogācāra, Buddha-nature (Tathāgatagarbha), and the epistemological tradition of Dignaga and Dharmakirti. According to Dan Lusthaus, Mādhyamaka and Yogācāra have a great deal in common, and the commonality stems from early Buddhism.
Late Indian Buddhism and Tantra
Main article: VajrayanaDuring the Gupta period (4th–6th centuries) and the empire of Harṣavardana (c. 590–647 CE), Buddhism continued to be influential in India, and large Buddhist learning institutions such as Nalanda and Valabahi Universities were at their peak. Buddhism also flourished under the support of the Pāla Empire (8th–12th centuries). Under the Guptas and Palas, Tantric Buddhism or Vajrayana developed and rose to prominence. It promoted new practices such as the use of mantras, dharanis, mudras, mandalas and the visualization of deities and Buddhas and developed a new class of literature, the Buddhist Tantras. This new esoteric form of Buddhism can be traced back to groups of wandering yogi magicians called mahasiddhas.
The question of the origins of early Vajrayana has been taken up by various scholars. David Seyfort Ruegg has suggested that Buddhist tantra employed various elements of a "pan-Indian religious substrate" which is not specifically Buddhist, Shaiva or Vaishnava.
According to Indologist Alexis Sanderson, various classes of Vajrayana literature developed as a result of royal courts sponsoring both Buddhism and Saivism. Sanderson has argued that Buddhist tantras can be shown to have borrowed practices, terms, rituals and more form Shaiva tantras. He argues that Buddhist texts even directly copied various Shaiva tantras, especially the Bhairava Vidyapitha tantras. Ronald M. Davidson meanwhile, argues that Sanderson's claims for direct influence from Shaiva Vidyapitha texts are problematic because "the chronology of the Vidyapitha tantras is by no means so well established" and that the Shaiva tradition also appropriated non-Hindu deities, texts and traditions. Thus while "there can be no question that the Buddhist tantras were heavily influenced by Kapalika and other Saiva movements" argues Davidson, "the influence was apparently mutual".
Already during this later era, Buddhism was losing state support in other regions of India, including the lands of the Karkotas, the Pratiharas, the Rashtrakutas, the Pandyas and the Pallavas. This loss of support in favor of Hindu faiths like Vaishnavism and Shaivism, is the beginning of the long and complex period of the Decline of Buddhism in the Indian subcontinent. The Islamic invasions and conquest of India (10th to 12th century), further damaged and destroyed many Buddhist institutions, leading to its eventual near disappearance from India by the 1200s.
Spread to East and Southeast Asia
The Silk Road transmission of Buddhism to China is most commonly thought to have started in the late 2nd or the 1st century CE, though the literary sources are all open to question. The first documented translation efforts by foreign Buddhist monks in China were in the 2nd century CE, probably as a consequence of the expansion of the Kushan Empire into the Chinese territory of the Tarim Basin.
The first documented Buddhist texts translated into Chinese are those of the Parthian An Shigao (148–180 CE). The first known Mahāyāna scriptural texts are translations into Chinese by the Kushan monk Lokakṣema in Luoyang, between 178 and 189 CE. From China, Buddhism was introduced into its neighbours Korea (4th century), Japan (6th–7th centuries), and Vietnam (c. 1st–2nd centuries).
During the Chinese Tang dynasty (618–907), Chinese Esoteric Buddhism was introduced from India and Chan Buddhism (Zen) became a major religion. Chan continued to grow in the Song dynasty (960–1279) and it was during this era that it strongly influenced Korean Buddhism and Japanese Buddhism. Pure Land Buddhism also became popular during this period and was often practised together with Chan. It was also during the Song that the entire Chinese canon was printed using over 130,000 wooden printing blocks.
During the Indian period of Esoteric Buddhism (from the 8th century onwards), Buddhism spread from India to Tibet and Mongolia. Johannes Bronkhorst states that the esoteric form was attractive because it allowed both a secluded monastic community as well as the social rites and rituals important to laypersons and to kings for the maintenance of a political state during succession and wars to resist invasion. During the Middle Ages, Buddhism slowly declined in India, while it vanished from Persia and Central Asia as Islam became the state religion.
The Theravada school arrived in Sri Lanka sometime in the 3rd century BCE. Sri Lanka became a base for its later spread to Southeast Asia after the 5th century CE (Myanmar, Malaysia, Indonesia, Thailand, Cambodia and coastal Vietnam). Theravada Buddhism was the dominant religion in Burma during the Mon Hanthawaddy Kingdom (1287–1552). It also became dominant in the Khmer Empire during the 13th and 14th centuries and in the Thai Sukhothai Kingdom during the reign of Ram Khamhaeng (1237/1247–1298).
Schools and traditions
Main articles: Schools of Buddhism and Timeline of Buddhism § Common EraBuddhists generally classify themselves as either Theravāda or Mahāyāna. This classification is also used by some scholars and is the one ordinarily used in the English language. An alternative scheme used by some scholars divides Buddhism into the following three traditions or geographical or cultural areas: Theravāda (or "Southern Buddhism", "South Asian Buddhism"), East Asian Buddhism (or just "Eastern Buddhism") and Indo-Tibetan Buddhism (or "Northern Buddhism").
The Theravada tradition traces its origins as the oldest tradition holding the Pali Canon as the only authority. The Mahayana tradition reveres the Canon but also derivative literature that developed in the 1st millennium CE; its roots are traceable to the 1st century BCE. The Vajrayana tradition is closer to the Mahayana, includes Tantra, and as the younger of the three is traceable to the 1st millennium CE.
Some scholars use other schemes, such as the multi-dimensional classification in the Encyclopedia of Religion. Buddhists themselves have a variety of other schemes. Hinayana (literally "lesser or inferior vehicle") is sometimes used by Mahāyāna followers to name the family of early philosophical schools and traditions from which contemporary Theravāda emerged, but as the Hinayana term is considered derogatory, a variety of other terms are used instead, including: Śrāvakayāna, Nikaya Buddhism, early Buddhist schools, sectarian Buddhism and conservative Buddhism.
Not all traditions of Buddhism share the same philosophical outlook or treat the same concepts as central. Each tradition, however, does have its own core concepts, and some comparisons can be drawn between them:
- Both Theravāda and Mahāyāna accept and revere the Buddha Sakyamuni as the founder, Mahāyāna also reveres numerous other Buddhas, such as Amitabha or Vairocana as well as many other bodhisattvas not revered in Theravāda.
- Both accept the Middle Way, Dependent origination, the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, the Three Jewels, the Three marks of existence and the Bodhipakṣadharmas (aids to awakening).
- Mahāyāna focuses mainly on the bodhisattva path to Buddhahood which it sees as universal and to be practiced by all persons, while Theravāda does not focus on teaching this path and teaches the attainment of arhatship as a worthy goal to strive towards. The bodhisattva path is not denied in Theravāda, it is generally seen as a long and difficult path suitable for only a few. Thus the Bodhisattva path is normative in Mahāyāna, while it is an optional path for a heroic few in Theravāda.
- Mahāyāna sees the arhat's nirvana as being imperfect and inferior or preliminary to full Buddhahood. It sees arhatship as selfish, since bodhisattvas vow to save all beings while arhats save only themselves. Theravāda meanwhile does not accept that the arhat's nirvana is an inferior or preliminary attainment, nor that it is a selfish deed to attain arhatship since not only are arhats described as compassionate but they have destroyed the root of greed, the sense of "I am".
- Mahāyāna accepts the authority of the many Mahāyāna sutras along with the other Nikaya texts like the Agamas and the Pali canon (though it sees Mahāyāna texts as primary), while Theravāda does not accept that the Mahāyāna sutras are buddhavacana (word of the Buddha) at all.
Monasteries and temples
Main article: Buddhist architecture Various types of Buddhist buildingsBuddhist institutions are often housed and centred around monasteries (Sanskrit: viharas) and temples. Buddhist monastics originally followed a life of wandering, never staying in one place for long. During the three-month rainy season (vassa) they would gather together in one place for a period of intense practice and then depart again. Some of the earliest Buddhist monasteries were at groves (vanas) or woods (araññas), such as Jetavana and Sarnath's Deer Park. There originally seems to have been two main types of monasteries, monastic settlements (sangharamas) were built and supported by donors, and woodland camps (avasas) were set up by monks. Whatever structures were built in these locales were made out of wood and were sometimes temporary structures built for the rainy season. Over time, the wandering community slowly adopted more settled cenobitic forms of monasticism.
There are many different forms of Buddhist structures. Classic Indian Buddhist institutions mainly made use of the following structures: monasteries, rock-hewn cave complexes (such as the Ajanta Caves), stupas (funerary mounds which contained relics), and temples such as the Mahabodhi Temple. In Southeast Asia, the most widespread institutions are centred on wats. East Asian Buddhist institutions also use various structures including monastic halls, temples, lecture halls, bell towers and pagodas. In Japanese Buddhist temples, these different structures are usually grouped together in an area termed the garan. In Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Buddhist institutions are generally housed in gompas. They include monastic quarters, stupas and prayer halls with Buddha images. In the modern era, the Buddhist "meditation centre", which is mostly used by laypersons and often also staffed by them, has also become widespread.
In the modern era
Main articles: Buddhism by country and Buddhist modernismColonial era and after
Buddhism has faced various challenges and changes during the colonisation of Buddhist states by Christian countries and its persecution under modern states. Like other religions, the findings of modern science have challenged its basic premises. One response to some of these challenges has come to be called Buddhist modernism. Early Buddhist modernist figures such as the American convert Henry Olcott (1832–1907) and Anagarika Dharmapala (1864–1933) reinterpreted and promoted Buddhism as a scientific and rational religion which they saw as compatible with modern science.
East Asian Buddhism meanwhile suffered under various wars which ravaged China during the modern era, such as the Taiping rebellion and World War II (which also affected Korean Buddhism). During the Republican period (1912–49), a new movement called Humanistic Buddhism was developed by figures such as Taixu (1899–1947), and though Buddhist institutions were destroyed during the Cultural Revolution (1966–76), there has been a revival of the religion in China after 1977. Japanese Buddhism also went through a period of modernisation during the Meiji period. In Central Asia meanwhile, the arrival of Communist repression to Tibet (1966–1980) and Mongolia (between 1924 and 1990) had a strong negative impact on Buddhist institutions, though the situation has improved somewhat since the 80s and 90s.
In Afghanistan and Pakistan, militants have destroyed some historic Buddhist monuments.
In the West
Main article: Buddhism in the West 1893 World Parliament of Religions in Chicago, Illinois, United StatesInterior of the Thai Buddhist wat in Nukari, Nurmijärvi, FinlandWhile there were some encounters of Western travellers or missionaries such as St. Francis Xavier and Ippolito Desideri with Buddhist cultures, it was not until the 19th century that Buddhism began to be studied by Western scholars. It was the work of pioneering scholars such as Eugène Burnouf, Max Müller, Hermann Oldenberg and Thomas William Rhys Davids that paved the way for modern Buddhist studies in the West. The English words such as Buddhism, "Boudhist", "Bauddhist" and Buddhist were coined in the early 19th-century in the West, while in 1881, Rhys Davids founded the Pali Text Society—an influential Western resource of Buddhist literature in the Pali language and one of the earliest publisher of a journal on Buddhist studies. It was also during the 19th century that Asian Buddhist immigrants (mainly from China and Japan) began to arrive in Western countries such as the United States and Canada, bringing with them their Buddhist religion. This period also saw the first Westerners to formally convert to Buddhism, such as Helena Blavatsky and Henry Steel Olcott. An important event in the introduction of Buddhism to the West was the 1893 World Parliament of Religions, which for the first time saw well-publicized speeches by major Buddhist leaders alongside other religious leaders.
The 20th century saw a prolific growth of new Buddhist institutions in Western countries, including the Buddhist Society, London (1924), Das Buddhistische Haus (1924) and Datsan Gunzechoinei in St Petersburg. The publication and translations of Buddhist literature in Western languages thereafter accelerated. After the second world war, further immigration from Asia, globalisation, the secularisation on Western culture as well a renewed interest in Buddhism among the 60s counterculture led to further growth in Buddhist institutions. Influential figures on post-war Western Buddhism include Shunryu Suzuki, Jack Kerouac, Alan Watts, Thích Nhất Hạnh, and the 14th Dalai Lama. While Buddhist institutions have grown, some of the central premises of Buddhism such as the cycles of rebirth and Four Noble Truths have been problematic in the West. In contrast, states Christopher Gowans, for "most ordinary Buddhists, today as well as in the past, their basic moral orientation is governed by belief in karma and rebirth". Most Asian Buddhist laypersons, states Kevin Trainor, have historically pursued Buddhist rituals and practices seeking better rebirth, not nirvana or freedom from rebirth.
Buddhas of Bamiyan, Afghanistan in 1896 (top) and after destruction in 2001 by the Taliban Islamists.Buddhism has spread across the world, and Buddhist texts are increasingly translated into local languages. While Buddhism in the West is often seen as exotic and progressive, in the East it is regarded as familiar and traditional. In countries such as Cambodia and Bhutan, it is recognised as the state religion and receives government support.
Neo-Buddhism movements
Main articles: Dalit Buddhist movement, Navayana, and Twenty-two vows of AmbedkarA number of modern movements in Buddhism emerged during the second half of the 20th century. These new forms of Buddhism are diverse and significantly depart from traditional beliefs and practices.
In India, B.R. Ambedkar launched the Navayana tradition—literally, "new vehicle". Ambedkar's Buddhism rejects the foundational doctrines and historic practices of traditional Theravada and Mahayana traditions, such as monk lifestyle after renunciation, karma, rebirth, samsara, meditation, nirvana, Four Noble Truths and others. Ambedkar's Navayana Buddhism considers these as superstitions and re-interprets the original Buddha as someone who taught about class struggle and social equality. Ambedkar urged low caste Indian Dalits to convert to his Marxism-inspired reinterpretation called the Navayana Buddhism, also known as Bhimayana Buddhism. Ambedkar's effort led to the expansion of Navayana Buddhism in India.
The Thai King Mongkut (r. 1851–68), and his son Chulalongkorn (r. 1868–1910), were responsible for modern reforms of Thai Buddhism. Modern Buddhist movements include Secular Buddhism in many countries, Won Buddhism in Korea, the Dhammakaya movement in Thailand and several Japanese organisations, such as Shinnyo-en, Risshō Kōsei Kai or Soka Gakkai.
Some of these movements have brought internal disputes and strife within regional Buddhist communities. For example, the Dhammakaya movement in Thailand teaches a "true self" doctrine, which traditional Theravada monks consider as heretically denying the fundamental anatta (not-self) doctrine of Buddhism.
Sexual abuse and misconduct
Buddhism has not been immune from sexual abuse and misconduct scandals, with victims coming forward in various Buddhist schools such as Zen and Tibetan. "There are huge cover ups in the Catholic church, but what has happened within Tibetan Buddhism is totally along the same lines," says Mary Finnigan, an author and journalist who has been chronicling such alleged abuses since the mid-80s. One notably covered case in media of various Western countries was that of Sogyal Rinpoche which began in 1994, and ended with his retirement from his position as Rigpa's spiritual director in 2017.
Classification
There is consensus among religious studies scholars that Buddhism is a religion. However, Buddhism has posed problems to Western scholars of religion who define religion based solely on a "theistic conception". Further, some Western Buddhists and commentators like Alan Watts maintain that Buddhism does not constitute a religion but rather a philosophy, a psychotherapy, or a way of life. This conception is rooted in 19th century orientalist writers, such as theosophist Henry Steel Olcott, which reinterpreted Buddhism in a Protestant lens and viewed Buddhism in Asia as representing a debased religious form of what was originally non-religious and rational. Some Buddhist teachers and commentators, such as Dharmavidya David Brazier, have criticized the persistence of this view. Among Buddhists in Sri Lanka, Buddhism is parallel to Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity as an āgama, literally "scripture" or "teaching".
Cultural influence
Main article: Culture of BuddhismBuddhism has had a profound influence on various cultures, especially in Asia. Buddhist philosophy, Buddhist art, Buddhist architecture, Buddhist cuisine and Buddhist festivals continue to be influential elements of the modern Culture of Asia, especially in East Asia and the Sinosphere as well as in Southeast Asia and the Indosphere. According to Litian Fang, Buddhism has "permeated a wide range of fields, such as politics, ethics, philosophy, literature, art and customs", in these Asian regions. Buddhist teachings influenced the development of modern Hinduism as well as other Asian religions like Taoism and Confucianism. Buddhist philosophers like Dignaga and Dharmakirti were very influential in the development of Indian logic and epistemology. Buddhist educational institutions like Nalanda and Vikramashila preserved various disciplines of classical Indian knowledge such as grammar, astronomy/astrology and medicine and taught foreign students from Asia.
In the Western world, Buddhism has had a strong influence on modern New Age spirituality and other alternative spiritualities. This began with its influence on 20th century Theosophists such as Helena Blavatsky, which were some of the first Westerners to take Buddhism seriously as a spiritual tradition. More recently, Buddhist meditation practices have influenced the development of modern psychology, particularly the practice of Mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) and other similar mindfulness based modalities. The influence of Buddhism on psychology can also be seen in certain forms of modern psychoanalysis.
Shamanism is a widespread practice in some Buddhist societies. Buddhist monasteries have long existed alongside local shamanic traditions. Lacking an institutional orthodoxy, Buddhists adapted to the local cultures, blending their own traditions with pre-existing shamanic culture. Research into Himalayan religion has shown that Buddhist and shamanic traditions overlap in many respects: the worship of localized deities, healing rituals and exorcisms. The shamanic Gurung people have adopted some of the Buddhist beliefs such and rebirth but maintain the shamanic rites of "guiding the soul" after death.
Demographics
See also: Buddhism by countryBuddhism is practised by an estimated 488 million, 495 million, or 535 million people as of the 2010s, representing 7% to 8% of the world's total population. China is the country with the largest population of Buddhists, approximately 244 million or 18% of its total population. They are mostly followers of Chinese schools of Mahayana, making this the largest body of Buddhist traditions. Mahayana, also practised in broader East Asia, is followed by over half of world Buddhists.
Buddhism is the dominant religion in Thailand, Cambodia, Tibet, Myanmar, Sri Lanka, Bhutan, Laos, Mongolia, Japan, Hong Kong, Macau, Singapore, and Vietnam. Large Buddhist populations live in Mainland China, Taiwan, North Korea, Nepal and South Korea. The Indian state of Maharashtra accounts for 77% of all Buddhists in India. In Russia, Buddhists form majority in Tuva (52%) and Kalmykia (53%). Buryatia (20%) and Zabaykalsky Krai (15%) also have significant Buddhist populations.
Buddhism is also growing by conversion. In India, more than 85% of the total Buddhists have converted from Hinduism to Buddhism, and they are called neo-Buddhists or Ambedkarite Buddhists. In New Zealand, about 25–35% of the total Buddhists are converts to Buddhism. Buddhism has also spread to the Nordic countries; for example, the Burmese Buddhists founded in the city of Kuopio in North Savonia the first Buddhist monastery of Finland, named the Buddha Dhamma Ramsi monastery.
Criticism
Main article: Criticism of BuddhismIn modern Japan, Kawahashi Noriko observes that Buddhist communities hold harmful views of women as inherently incompetent and are dependent on men for liberation. These perspectives perpetuate gender bias, ignoring women's experiences and feminist critiques.
See also
- Akriyavada
- Buddhism, Jainism and Bhakti movement
- Buddha's Dispensation
- Buddhas and bodhisattvas in art
- Buddhism and Eastern religions
- Buddhism and science
- Buddhism by country
- Buddhist philosophy
- Chinese folk religion
- Criticism of Buddhism
- Dalit Buddhist Movement
- Iconography of Gautama Buddha in Laos and Thailand
- Index of Buddhism-related articles
- Jewish Buddhist
- List of Buddhist temples
- List of Buddhists
- List of converts to Buddhism
- Outline of Buddhism
- Persecution of Buddhists
- Shinbutsu-shūgō
- Southern, Eastern and Northern Buddhism
- Tengrism and Buddhism
- Three Teachings
- Buddhism in Central Asia
- World Buddhist Scout Council
- Polytheism in Buddhism
- Monolatry
- Buddhist modernism
- Vegetarianism
- Buddhism and caste
Explanatory notes
- The term is probably derived from duh-stha, "standing uns table"
- Buddhist texts such as the Jataka tales of the Theravada Buddhist tradition, and early biographies such as the Buddhacarita, the Lokottaravādin Mahāvastu, the Sarvāstivādin Lalitavistara Sūtra, give different accounts about the life of the Buddha; many include stories of his many rebirths, and some add significant embellishments. Keown and Prebish state, "In the past, modern scholars have generally accepted 486 or 483 BCE for this , but the consensus is now that they rest on evidence which is too flimsy. Scholars are hesitant to make unqualified claims about the historical facts of the Buddha's life. Most accept that he lived, taught and founded a monastic order, but do not consistently accept all of the details contained in his biographies."
- The exact identity of this ancient place is unclear. Please see Gautama Buddha article for various sites identified.
- Bihar is derived from Vihara, which means monastery.
- The earliest Buddhist biographies of the Buddha mention these Vedic-era teachers. Outside of these early Buddhist texts, these names do not appear, which has led some scholars to raise doubts about the historicity of these claims. According to Alexander Wynne, the evidence suggests that Buddha studied under these Vedic-era teachers and they "almost certainly" taught him, but the details of his education are unclear.
- On samsara, rebirth and redeath:
* Paul Williams: "All rebirth is due to karma and is impermanent. Short of attaining enlightenment, in each rebirth one is born and dies, to be reborn elsewhere in accordance with the completely impersonal causal nature of one's own karma. The endless cycle of birth, rebirth, and redeath, is samsara."
* Buswell and Lopez on "rebirth": "An English term that does not have an exact correlate in Buddhist languages, rendered instead by a range of technical terms, such as the Sanskrit Punarjanman (lit. "birth again") and Punabhavan (lit. "re-becoming"), and, less commonly, the related PUNARMRTYU (lit. "redeath")."
See also Perry Schmidt-Leukel (2006) pp. 32–34, John J. Makransky (1997) p. 27. for the use of the term "redeath". The term Agatigati or Agati gati (plus a few other terms) is generally translated as 'rebirth, redeath'; see any Pali-English dictionary; e.g. pp. 94–95 of Rhys Davids & William Stede, where they list five Sutta examples with rebirth and re-death sense. - Graham Harvey: "Siddhartha Gautama found an end to rebirth in this world of suffering. His teachings, known as the dharma in Buddhism, can be summarized in the Four Noble truths." Geoffrey Samuel (2008): "The Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth." See also
The Theravada tradition holds that insight into these four truths is liberating in itself. This is reflected in the Pali canon. According to Donald Lopez, "The Buddha stated in his first sermon that when he gained absolute and intuitive knowledge of the four truths, he achieved complete enlightenment and freedom from future rebirth."
The Maha-parinibbana Sutta also refers to this liberation. Carol Anderson: "The second passage where the four truths appear in the Vinaya-pitaka is also found in the Mahaparinibbana-sutta (D II 90–91). Here, the Buddha explains that it is by not understanding the four truths that rebirth continues."
On the meaning of moksha as liberation from rebirth, see Patrick Olivelle in the Encyclopædia Britannica. - As opposite to sukha, "pleasure", it is better translated as "pain".
- Earlier Buddhist texts refer to five realms rather than six realms; when described as five realms, the god realm and demi-god realm constitute a single realm.
- This merit gaining may be on the behalf of one's family members.
- Another variant, which may be condensed to the eightfold or tenfold path, starts with a Tathagatha entering this world. A layman hears his teachings, decides to leave the life of a householder, starts living according to the moral precepts, guards his sense-doors, practises mindfulness and the four jhanas, gains the three knowledges, understands the Four Noble Truths and destroys the taints, and perceives that he is liberated.
- The early Mahayana Buddhism texts link their discussion of "emptiness" (shunyata) to Anatta and Nirvana. They do so, states Mun-Keat Choong, in three ways: first, in the common sense of a monk's meditative state of emptiness; second, with the main sense of anatta or 'everything in the world is empty of self'; third, with the ultimate sense of nirvana or realisation of emptiness and thus an end to rebirth cycles of suffering.
- Some scholars such as Cousins and Sangharakshita translate apranaihita as "aimlessness or directionless-ness".
- These descriptions of nirvana in Buddhist texts, states Peter Harvey, are contested by scholars because nirvana in Buddhism is ultimately described as a state of "stopped consciousness (blown out), but one that is not non-existent", and "it seems impossible to imagine what awareness devoid of any object would be like".
- Scholars note that better rebirth, not nirvana, has been the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists. This they attempt through merit accumulation and good kamma.
- Wayman and Wayman have disagreed with this view, and they state that the Tathagatagarbha is neither self nor sentient being, nor soul, nor personality.
- Williams refers to Frauwallner (1973, p. 155)
- Many ancient Upanishads of Hinduism describe yoga and meditation as a means to liberation.
- While some interpretations state that Buddhism may have originated as a social reform, other scholars state that it is incorrect and anachronistic to regard the Buddha as a social reformer. Buddha's concern was "to reform individuals, help them to leave society forever, not to reform the world... he never preached against social inequality". Richard Gombrich, quoted by Christopher Queen.
- The Digha Nikaya, Majjhima Nikaya, Samyutta Nikaya and Anguttara Nikaya
- The surviving portions of the scriptures of Sarvastivada, Mulasarvastivada, Mahīśāsaka, Dharmaguptaka and other schools.
- Exemplary studies are the study on descriptions of "liberating insight" by Lambert Schmithausen, the overview of early Buddhism by Tilmann Vetter, the philological work on the four truths by K.R. Norman, the textual studies by Richard Gombrich, and the research on early meditation methods by Johannes Bronkhorst.
- According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication "Indian Buddhism", from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out. According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BC. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers."
- Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."
- Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed) [sic] that a relatively early community (disputed) [sic] maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historic Buddha."
- J.W. De Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him , transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."
- Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek nay find, even if no success is guaranteed."
- Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."
- "The most important evidence – in fact the only evidence – for situating the emergence of the Mahayana around the beginning of the common era was not Indian evidence at all, but came from China. Already by the last quarter of the 2nd century CE, there was a small, seemingly idiosyncratic collection of substantial Mahayana sutras translated into what Erik Zürcher calls 'broken Chinese' by an Indoscythian, whose Indian name has been reconstructed as Lokaksema."
- "The south (of India) was then vigorously creative in producing Mahayana Sutras" Warder
- See Hill (2009), p. 30, for the Chinese text from the Hou Hanshu, and p. 31 for a translation of it.
- Harvey (1998), Gombrich (1984), Gethin (1998, pp. 1–2); identifies "three broad traditions" as: (1) "The Theravāda tradition of Sri Lanka and South-East Asia, also sometimes referred to as 'southern' Buddhism"; (2) "The East Asian tradition of China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, also sometimes referred to as 'eastern' Buddhism"; and, (3) "The Tibetan tradition, also sometimes referred to as 'northern' Buddhism.";
Robinson & Johnson (1982) divide their book into two parts: Part One is entitled "The Buddhism of South Asia" (which pertains to Early Buddhism in India); and, Part Two is entitled "The Development of Buddhism Outside of India" with chapters on "The Buddhism of Southeast Asia", "Buddhism in the Tibetan Culture Area", "East Asian Buddhism" and "Buddhism Comes West";
Penguin Handbook of Living Religions, 1984, p. 279;
Prebish & Keown, Introducing Buddhism, ebook, Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 2005, printed ed, Harper, 2006. - This is a contested number. Official numbers from the Chinese government are lower, while other surveys are higher. According to Katharina Wenzel-Teuber, in non-government surveys, "49 percent of self-claimed non-believers held some religious beliefs, such as believing in soul reincarnation, heaven, hell, or supernatural forces. Thus the 'pure atheists' make up only about 15 percent of the sample ."
Other notes
- "Indian religions" is a term used by scholars to describe those religions that originated on the Indian subcontinent. Early Buddhism originated on the eastern Indo-Gangetic plain, spanning parts of both modern-day India and Nepal.
- ^ Donald Lopez, Four Noble Truths Archived 18 May 2020 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopædia Britannica.
- Thanissaro Bhikkhu, The Truth of Rebirth And Why it Matters for Buddhist Practice Archived 22 May 2016 at the Wayback Machine
- "Maha-parinibbana Sutta: Last Days of the Buddha". www.accesstoinsight.org. Archived from the original on 25 June 2020. Retrieved 12 September 2021.
- Patrick Olivelle (2012), Encyclopædia Britannica, "Moksha (Indian religions)" Archived 30 April 2015 at the Wayback Machine
- Ajahn Sumedho, The First Noble Truth Archived 5 November 1999 at the Wayback Machine (nb: links to index-page; click "The First Noble Truth" for correct page.
References
- Wells (2008).
- Roach (2011).
- "buddhism noun - Definition, pictures, pronunciation and usage notes | Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary at OxfordLearnersDictionaries.com". Archived from the original on 13 February 2023. Retrieved 19 March 2023.
- Jonathan H. X. Lee; Kathleen M. Nadeau (2011). Encyclopedia of Asian American Folklore and Folklife. ABC-CLIO. p. 504. ISBN 978-0-313-35066-5., Quote: "The three other major Indian religions – Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism – originated in India as an alternative to Brahmanic/Hindu philosophy"
- Jan Gonda (1987), Indian Religions: An Overview – Buddhism and Jainism, Encyclopedia of Religion, 2nd Edition, Volume 7, Editor: Lindsay Jones, Macmillan Reference, ISBN 0-02-865740-3, p. 4428
- K. T. S. Sarao; Jefferey Long (2017). Encyclopedia of Indian Religions: Buddhism and Jainism. Springer Netherlands. ISBN 978-94-024-0851-5., Quote: "Buddhism and Jainism, two religions which, together with Hinduism, constitute the three pillars of Indic religious tradition in its classical formulation."
- Siderits, Mark (2019). "Buddha". The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University. Archived from the original on 21 May 2022. Retrieved 22 October 2021.
- "Buddhism". (2009). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 26 November 2009, from Encyclopædia Britannica Online Library Edition.
- Lopez (2001), p. 239.
- ^ "Buddhists". Global Religious Landscape. Pew Research Center. 18 December 2012. Archived from the original on 8 April 2020. Retrieved 13 March 2015.
- "Christianity 2015: Religious Diversity and Personal" (PDF), International Bulletin of Missionary Research, 39 (1): 28–29, January 2015, doi:10.1177/239693931503900108, S2CID 148475861, archived from the original (PDF) on 25 May 2017, retrieved 29 May 2015 – via Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary
- Reynolds, Frank; Tucci, Giuseppe. "Buddhism". Britannica. Retrieved 4 June 2024.
- Monier-Williams 1899, p. 483, entry note: .
- Analayo (2013).
- Beckwith (2015), p. 30.
- Alexander (2019), p. 36.
- ^ Bronkhorst (2011), pp. 233–237.
- ^ Schuhmacher & Woener (1991), p. 143.
- Avison, Austin (4 October 2021). "Delusional Mitigation in Religious and Psychological Forms of Self-Cultivation: Buddhist and Clinical Insight on Delusional Symptomatology". The Hilltop Review. 12 (6): 1–29. Archived from the original on 31 March 2022. Retrieved 11 November 2021 – via Digital Commons.
- ' British Library The development of the Buddhist 'canon Archived 7 April 2021 at the Wayback Machine at bl.uk. Retriebved 10 February 2023.
- Williams (1989), pp. 275ff.
- Robinson & Johnson (1997), p. xx.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 27–28, 73–74.
- Harvey (2013), p. 99.
- Powers (2007), pp. 392–393, 415.
- White, David Gordon, ed. (2000). Tantra in Practice. Princeton University Press. p. 21. ISBN 978-0-691-05779-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 8 July 2015.
- Powers (2007), pp. 26–27.
- "Candles in the Dark: A New Spirit for a Plural World" by Barbara Sundberg Baudot, p. 305
- Claus, Peter; Diamond, Sarah; Mills, Margaret (28 October 2020). South Asian Folklore: An Encyclopedia. Routledge. p. 80. ISBN 978-1-000-10122-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 4 August 2022.
- Akira Hirakawa; Paul Groner (1993). A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 227–240. ISBN 978-81-208-0955-0.
- Damien Keown (2004). A Dictionary of Buddhism. Oxford University Press. pp. 208–209. ISBN 978-0-19-157917-2.
- Richard Foltz, "Buddhism in the Iranian World," The Muslim World. 100/2-3, 2010, pp. 204-214
- Buswell, Robert; Lopez, Donald (2014). Dharmavinaya. Princeton University Press. ISBN 9780691157863.
{{cite book}}
:|website=
ignored (help) - Gethin (1998), pp. 7–8.
- Bronkhorst (2013), pp. ix–xi.
- Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. ISBN 0-415-54444-0. p. 33. "Donors adopted Sakyamuni Buddha's family name to assert their legitimacy as his heirs, both institutionally and ideologically. To take the name of Sakya was to define oneself by one's affiliation with the buddha, somewhat like calling oneself a Buddhist today.
- Sakya or Buddhist Origins by Caroline Rhys Davids (London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1931) p. 1. "Put away the word "Buddhism" and think of your subject as "Sakya." This will at once place you for your perspective at a true point. You are now concerned to learn less about 'Buddha' and 'Buddhism,' and more about him whom India has ever known as Sakya-muni, and about his men who, as their records admit, were spoken of as the Sakya-sons, or men of the Sakyas."
- Lopez, Donald S. (1995). Curators of the Buddha, University of Chicago Press. p. 7
- Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. ISBN 0-415-54444-0. p. 33. Bauddha is "a secondary derivative of buddha, in which the vowel's lengthening indicates connection or relation. Things that are bauddha pertain to the buddha, just as things Saiva related to Siva and things Vaisnava belong to Visnu. ... baudda can be both adjectival and nominal; it can be used for doctrines spoken by the buddha, objects enjoyed by him, texts attributed to him, as well as individuals, communities, and societies that offer him reverence or accept ideologies certified through his name. Strictly speaking, Sakya is preferable to bauddha since the latter is not attested at Ajanta. In fact, as a collective noun, bauddha is an outsider's term. The bauddha did not call themselves this in India, though they did sometimes use the word adjectivally (e.g., as a possessive, the buddha's)."
- ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 13–14.
- Swearer (2004), p. 177.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 15–24.
- ^ Keown & Prebish (2010), pp. 105–106.
- Buswell (2004), p. 352.
- Lopez (1995), p. 16.
- Carrithers (1986), p. 10.
- Armstrong (2004), p. xii.
- ^ Gombrich (1988), p. 49.
- Edward J. Thomas (2013). The Life of Buddha. Routledge. pp. 16–29. ISBN 978-1-136-20121-9.
- Gombrich (1988), pp. 49–50.
- Gombrich (1988), pp. 18–19, 50–51.
- Kurt Tropper (2013). Tibetan Inscriptions. Brill Academic. pp. 60–61 with footnotes 134–136. ISBN 978-90-04-25241-7.
- Gombrich (1988), p. 50.
- Gombrich (1988), pp. 50–51.
- Analayo (2011). A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 Archived 21 December 2022 at the Wayback Machine (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90), p. 170.
- Wynne, Alexander (2019). "Did the Buddha exist?". Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies. 16: 98–148. Archived from the original on 2 December 2022. Retrieved 2 December 2022.
- ^ Wynne (2007), pp. 8–23.
- Hajime Nakamura (2000). Gotama Buddha: A Biography Based on the Most Reliable Texts. Kosei. pp. 127–129. ISBN 978-4-333-01893-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Bronkhorst (2013), pp. 19–32.
- Hirakawa (1993), pp. 22–26.
- ^ Analayo (2011). "A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90)", p. 236.
- K.T.S, Sarao (2020). The History of Mahabodhi Temple at Bodh Gaya. Springer Nature. p. 62. ISBN 9789811580673. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 16 November 2021.
- Gombrich (1988), pp. 49–51.
- Keown (2003), p. 267.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 54–55.
- Barbara Crandall (2012). Gender and Religion (2nd ed.). Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 56–58. ISBN 978-1-4411-4871-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- ^ Tipitaka Archived 27 April 2020 at the Wayback Machine Encyclopædia Britannica (2015)
- Sarah LeVine; David N Gellner (2009). Rebuilding Buddhism. Harvard University Press. pp. 1–19. ISBN 978-0-674-04012-0.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 1–5.
- Donald S. Lopez Jr. (21 December 2017). Hyecho's Journey: The World of Buddhism. University of Chicago Press. p. XIV. ISBN 978-0-226-51806-0. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 27 September 2020.
- "Four Noble Truths: BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY". Encyclopaedia Britannica. 31 March 2024.
Although the term Four Noble Truths is well known in English, it is a misleading translation of the Pali term Chattari-ariya-saccani (Sanskrit: Chatvari-arya-satyani), because noble (Pali: ariya; Sanskrit: arya) refers not to the truths themselves but to those who recognize and understand them. A more accurate rendering, therefore, might be 'four truths for the noble'
- ^ Nyanatiloka (1980), p. 65.
- ^ Emmanuel (2013), p. 30.
- ^ Williams (2002), pp. 74–75.
- Buswell & Lopez (2003), p. 708.
- Schmidt-Leukel (2006), pp. 32–34.
- Makransky (1997), p. 27.
- Davids, Thomas William Rhys; Stede, William (21 July 1993). Pali-English Dictionary. Motilal Banarsidass Publ. ISBN 9788120811447 – via Google Books.
- Warder (2000), pp. 45–46.
- ^ Harvey (2016).
- ^ Samuel (2008), p. 136.
- Spiro (1982), p. 42.
- Vetter (1988), pp. xxi, xxxi–xxxii.
- Makransky (1997), pp. 27–28.
- ^ Lopez (2009), p. 147.
- Kingsland (2016), p. 286.
- Carter (1987), p. 3179.
- Anderson (2013).
- Anderson (2013), p. 162 with note 38, for context see pp. 1–3.
- Emmanuel (2013), pp. 26–31.
- Brian Morris (2006). Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge University Press. p. 51. ISBN 978-0-521-85241-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016., Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."
- Richard Francis Gombrich; Cristina Anna Scherrer-Schaub (2008). Buddhist Studies. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 209–210. ISBN 978-81-208-3248-0. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Frank Hoffman; Deegalle Mahinda (2013). Pali Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 162–165. ISBN 978-1-136-78553-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Gombrich (2005a), p. 47, Quote: "All phenomenal existence is said to have three interlocking characteristics: impermanence, suffering and lack of soul or essence.".
- Anatta Buddhism Archived 22 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013)
- Christmas Humphreys (2012). Exploring Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 42–43. ISBN 978-1-136-22877-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
Gombrich (2005a, p. 47), Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon." - Anatta Archived 22 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013), Quote: "Anatta in Buddhism, the doctrine that there is in humans no permanent, underlying soul. The concept of anatta, or anatman, is a departure from the Hindu belief in atman ("the self").";
Steven Collins (1994), Religion and Practical Reason (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, ISBN 978-0-7914-2217-5, p. 64; "Central to Buddhist soteriology is the doctrine of not-self (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of ātman is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";
John C. Plott et al. (2000), Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age, Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0158-5, p. 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism";
Katie Javanaud (2013), Is The Buddhist 'No-Self' Doctrine Compatible With Pursuing Nirvana? Archived 13 September 2017 at the Wayback Machine, Philosophy Now;
David Loy (1982), "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta: Are Nirvana and Moksha the Same?", International Philosophical Quarterly, Volume 23, Issue 1, pp. 65–74 - Ulrich Timme Kragh (editor), The Foundation for Yoga Practitioners: The Buddhist Yogācārabhūmi Treatise and Its Adaptation in India, East Asia, and Tibet, Volume 1 Harvard University, Department of South Asian studies, 2013, p. 144.
- "The Questions of the Nāga King Sāgara (3) | 84000 Reading Room".
- Klostermaier (2010), p. 604.
- ^ Juergensmeyer & Roof (2011), pp. 271–272.
- Trainor (2004), p. 58, Quote: "Buddhism shares with Hinduism the doctrine of Samsara, whereby all beings pass through an unceasing cycle of birth, death and rebirth until they find a means of liberation from the cycle. However, Buddhism differs from Hinduism in rejecting the assertion that every human being possesses a changeless soul which constitutes his or her ultimate identity, and which transmigrates from one incarnation to the next..
- ^ Wilson (2010).
- McClelland (2010), pp. 172, 240.
- Williams, Tribe & Wynne (2012), pp. 18–19, chapter 1.
- Conze (2013), p. 71, Quote: "Nirvana is the raison d'être of Buddhism, and its ultimate justification.".
- Gethin (1998), p. 119.
- Buswell (2004), pp. 711–712.
- Buswell & Gimello (1992), pp. 7–8, 83–84.
- Choong (1999), pp. 28–29, Quote: "Seeing (passati) the nature of things as impermanent leads to the removal of the view of self, and so to the realisation of nirvana.".
- Rahula (2014), pp. 51–58.
- Keown (1996), p. 107.
- Oliver Leaman (2002). Eastern Philosophy: Key Readings. Routledge. pp. 23–27. ISBN 978-1-134-68919-4. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Christmas Humphreys (2012). Exploring Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 42–43. ISBN 978-1-136-22877-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
Brian Morris (2006). Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge University Press. p. 51. ISBN 978-0-521-85241-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016., Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."
Gombrich (2005a, p. 47), Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon." - ^ Buswell & Lopez (2003), pp. 708–709.
- ^ Ronald Wesley Neufeldt (1986). Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments. State University of New York Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-87395-990-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- William H. Swatos; Peter Kivisto (1998). Encyclopedia of Religion and Society. Rowman Altamira. p. 66. ISBN 978-0-7619-8956-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 131, 32–34.
- Kasulis (2006), pp. 1–12.
- ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 40–41.
- Krishan (1997), pp. 59–78.
- Harvey (2013), p. 40.
- Krishan (1997), pp. 47, 55.
- Norman C. McClelland (2010). Encyclopedia of Reincarnation and Karma. McFarland. p. 141. ISBN 978-0-7864-5675-8.
- Spiro (1982), p. 430 with footnote 1.
- Karl Potter (1986). Ronald Wesley Neufeldt (ed.). Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments. State University of New York Press. p. 109. ISBN 978-0-87395-990-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Lopez (2001), pp. 239–248.
- ^ Naomi Appleton (2014). Narrating Karma and Rebirth: Buddhist and Jain Multi-Life Stories. Cambridge University Press. pp. 129–131. ISBN 978-1-139-91640-0. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- ^ Spiro (1982), pp. 124–128.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 45–46.
- James Egge (2013). Religious Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 31–34. ISBN 978-1-136-85922-9.
- Bruce Reichenbach (1990). The Law of Karma: A Philosophical Study. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 152–155. ISBN 978-1-349-11899-1.
- ^ Buswell & Lopez (2003), pp. 589–590.
- Collins (1998), pp. 135–177, 188, 443.
- Bucknell (1984).
- Choong (2000), p. 141.
- Fuller (2005), pp. 55–56.
- Steven Collins (2010). Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative. Cambridge University Press. pp. 33–34, 47–50, 63–64, 74–75, 106. ISBN 978-0-521-88198-2.
- Cousins (1996), p. 9.
- ^ Vetter (1988).
- Gombrich (1997), p. 66.
- Steven Collins (2010). Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative. Cambridge University Press. p. 31. ISBN 978-0-521-88198-2., Quote: "This general scheme remained basic to later Hinduism, to Jainism, and to Buddhism. Eternal salvation, to use the Christian term, is not conceived of as world without end; we have already got that, called samsara, the world of rebirth and redeath: that is the problem, not the solution. The ultimate aim is the timeless state of moksha, or as the Buddhists seem to have been the first to call it, nirvana."
- Steven Collins (1990). Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravada Buddhism. Cambridge University Press. pp. 82–84. ISBN 978-0-521-39726-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Ray Billington (2002). Understanding Eastern Philosophy. Routledge. pp. 58–60. ISBN 978-1-134-79348-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- David Loy (2009). Awareness Bound and Unbound: Buddhist Essays. State University of New York Press. pp. 35–39. ISBN 978-1-4384-2680-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Mun-Keat Choong (1999). The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 1–4, 85–88. ISBN 978-81-208-1649-7. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Dan Lusthaus (2014). Buddhist Phenomenology. Routledge. p. 124 with footnotes 2–3 on pp. 266–267. ISBN 978-1-317-97343-0.
- Williams (2005b), p. 56, note 23.
- Collins (1998), pp. 191–233.
- Peter Harvey (2013). The Selfless Mind: Personality, Consciousness and Nirvana in Early Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 198–226. ISBN 978-1-136-78336-4. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Mun-Keat Choong (1999). The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 21–22. ISBN 978-81-208-1649-7. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Gananath Obeyesekere (2012). The Awakened Ones: Phenomenology of Visionary Experience. Columbia University Press. pp. 145–146. ISBN 978-0-231-15362-1.
- Edward Conze (2012). Buddhism: Its Essence and Development. Courier. pp. 125–137. ISBN 978-0-486-17023-7.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 75–76.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 74–84.
- Coogan (2003), p. 192.
- Trainor (2004), p. 62.
- Gowans (2004), p. 169.
- Fowler (1999), p. 65 Quote: "For a vast majority of Buddhists in Theravadin countries, however, the order of monks is seen by lay Buddhists as a means of gaining the most merit in the hope of accumulating good karma for a better rebirth."
- Harvey (1998), p. 54.
- John Bowker, The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions (1997), Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-213965-7
- Williams (2002), p. 64, Quote: In the Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta the Buddha that things originate in dependence upon causal conditioning, and this emphasis on causality describes the central feature of Buddhist ontology. All elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions..
- Robert Neville (2004). Jeremiah Hackett (ed.). Philosophy of Religion for a New Century: Essays in Honor of Eugene Thomas Long. Jerald Wallulis. Springer. p. 257. ISBN 978-1-4020-2073-5., Quote: " that nothing in reality has its own-being and that all phenomena reduce to the relativities of pratitya samutpada. The Buddhist ontological hypothesese deny that there is any ontologically ultimate object such a God, Brahman, the Dao, or any transcendent creative source or principle."
- Gethin (1998), pp. 153–155.
- Guy Debrock (2012). Paul B. Scheurer (ed.). Newton's Scientific and Philosophical Legacy. G. Debrock. Springer. p. 376, note 12. ISBN 978-94-009-2809-1.
- David J. Kalupahana (1975). Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. University of Hawaii Press. pp. 54–60. ISBN 978-0-8248-0298-1.
- Genjun Sasaki (1986). Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 67–69. ISBN 978-81-208-0038-0.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 151–152.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 65–72.
- Emmanuel (2013), pp. 51–66.
- Harvey (1998), p. 54, Quote: "The main concrete application of the abstract principle is in the form of a series of conditioned links (nidanas), culminating in the arising of dukkha." (...) "This states the principle of conditionality, that all things, mental and physical, arise and exist due to the presence of certain conditions, and cease once their conditions are removed: nothing (except Nibbana) is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found.".
- Gombrich (2006), p. 47.
- Siderits, Mark (2007). "Buddhism as philosophy," p. 39
- Shi Huifeng, Is "Illusion" a Prajñāpāramitā Creation? The Birth and Death of a Buddhist Cognitive Metaphor, Fo Guang University, Journal of Buddhist Philosophy, Vol.2, 2016.
- Ronkin, Noa (2005). "Early Buddhist Metaphysics: The Making of a Philosophical Tradition" p. 91. RoutledgeCurzon.
- Lindtner (1997), p. 324.
- ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 244–245.
- Crosby, Kate (2013). "Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity," p. 16. John Wiley & Sons.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 27–28.
- Williams (2008), p. 21.
- Harvey (2013), p. 162.
- ^ Williams (2008), p. 27.
- Harvey (2013), p. 164.
- Harvey (2013), p. 31.
- "Dharma Archived 26 September 2016 at the Wayback Machine", The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions.
- Harvey (2013), p. 88.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 85–88.
- Gethin (1998), p. 92.
- Gethin (1998), p. 86.
- "What is the Triple Gem?". www.accesstoinsight.org. Archived from the original on 30 July 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2020.
- Williams, Paul (2002), "Buddhist Thought", p. 52, Taylor & Francis Kindle Edition
- Siderits, Mark, Buddhism as philosophy, 2017, p. 149.
- Gold, Jonathan C. (22 April 2011). "Vasubandhu". In Edward N. Zalta (ed.). The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy Archive (Summer 2018 Edition). Archived from the original on 5 July 2019. Retrieved 13 April 2020.
- Williams (2008), p. 104.
- Williams (2008), p. 107.
- Brunnholzl, Karl, When the Clouds Part, The Uttaratantra and Its Meditative Tradition as a Bridge between Sutra and Tantra, Snow Lion, Boston & London, 2014, page 3.
- Williams (2008), pp. 104–105, 108–109, Quote: "... refers to the Buddha using the term "Self" in order to win over non-Buddhist ascetics.".
- Fowler (1999), pp. 101–102 Quote: "Some texts of the tathagatagarbha literature, such as the Mahaparinirvana Sutra actually refer to an atman, though other texts are careful to avoid the term. This would be in direct opposition to the general teachings of Buddhism on anatta. Indeed, the distinctions between the general Indian concept of atman and the popular Buddhist concept of Buddha-nature are often blurred to the point that writers consider them to be synonymous."
- Suzuki, D.T. (1956), The Lankavatara Sutra: A Mahayana Text. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd. p.69
- Williams (2008), p. 112.
- Hookham (1991), p. 96.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 23, 81.
- Keown (1996), pp. 24, 59.
- Harvey (2013), p. 72.
- Buswell & Lopez (2003), p. 49, antagrahadrsti.
- Carole Anderson (2013), Pain and its Ending, p.143
- ^ Bucknell, Rod, "The Buddhist Path to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages", The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies Volume 7, Number 2, 1984
- Gethin (2001), pp. xiii–xiv.
- Ajahn Sucitto (2010), pp. 87–88.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 81–83.
- Anderson (2013), pp. 64–65.
- Harvey (2016), pp. 253–255.
- Bodhi (2010), pp. 1–13.
- Williams, Tribe & Wynne (2012), p. 52.
- ^ Vetter (1988), pp. 12–13.
- ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 83–85.
- Bodhi (2010), pp. 47–48.
- ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 83–84.
- ^ Gowans (2013), p. 440.
- Andrew Powell (1989). Living Buddhism. University of California Press. p. 24. ISBN 978-0-520-20410-2.
- David L. Weddle (2010). Miracles: Wonder and Meaning in World Religions. New York University Press. p. 118. ISBN 978-0-8147-9483-8.
- Vetter (1988), p. 12.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 83, 273–274.
- Martine Batchelor (2014). The Spirit of the Buddha. Yale University Press. p. 59. ISBN 978-0-300-17500-4. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.; Quote: "These five trades, O monks, should not be taken up by a lay follower: trading with weapons, trading in living beings, trading in meat, trading in intoxicants, trading in poison."
- ^ Harvey (2013), p. 83.
- Roderick Bucknell; Chris Kang (2013). The Meditative Way: Readings in the Theory and Practice of Buddhist Meditation. Routledge. pp. 12–13. ISBN 978-1-136-80408-3.
- Yin-shun (2012). "The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master," p. 29. Simon and Schuster.
- See for example, Tsong-Kha-Pa (2015) "The Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightenment", chapter three. Shambala Pubs.
- ^ Harvey (2013), p. 249.
- Shults (2014), p. 108.
- Harvey (2013), p. 244.
- ^ Williams (2005c), p. 398.
- McFarlane (2001), pp. 187–193.
- Goodman, Charles (2017). "Ethics in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism". The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University. Archived from the original on 8 July 2010.
- Bodhi Bhikkhu (1997). Great Disciples of the Buddha: Their Lives, Their Works, Their Legacy. Wisdom Publications. p. 387, fn. 12. ISBN 978-0-86171-128-4.
- Harvey (2000), p. 67.
- Harvey (2000), p. 69.
- Harvey (2000), p. 70.
- Harvey (2000), pp. 71–74.
- Harvey (2000), p. 75.
- Harvey (2000), p. 76.
- Harvey (2000), p. 77.
- Keown (2013), p. 616.
- Harvey (2000), pp. 33, 71.
- Ratanakul (2007), p. 241.
- Horigan (1996), p. 276.
- Terwiel (2012), pp. 178–179.
- ^ Harvey (2000), p. 80.
- Ledgerwood (2008), p. 152.
- Funayama (2004), p. 105.
- ^ Gombrich (1988), p. 109.
- Gombrich (1988), p. 93.
- ^ Gombrich (1988), pp. 89–92.
- Gombrich (1988), pp. 101–107.
- ^ Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 71. Windhorse Publications.
- ^ Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 225. Windhorse Publications.
- Webster, David (2004). "The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pali Canon," p. 124. Routledge.
- Rhys Davids & Stede (1921–1925), p. 377, "Nekkhamma".
- Harvey (1998), p. 199.
- Harvey (2000), p. 89.
- Emmanuel (2013), p. 492.
- Robert E. Buswell Jr., Donald S. Lopez Jr. (2013) "The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism," p. 18. Princeton University Press.
- Johnston, William M. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Monasticism, Routledge, 2013, p. 467-468.
- Analayo (2018) "Satipatthana Meditation, A Practice Guide," chapter 1. Windhorse Publications.
- ^ Boin-Webb, Sara. (English trans. from Walpola Rāhula's French trans. of the Sanskrit; 2001) "Abhidharmasamuccaya: The Compendium of the Higher Teaching (Philosophy) by Asaṅga", p. 9, Asian Humanities Press.
- Sharf, Robert (2014), "Mindfulness and Mindlessness in Early Chan" (PDF), Philosophy East and West, 64 (4): 933–964, doi:10.1353/pew.2014.0074
- Kuan (2007), p. 50.
- Vetter, Tilmann (1988), "The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism," p. 5. BRILL.
- Williams (2000), pp. 45–46.
- Werner, Karel (1977). "Yoga and the Ṛg Veda: An Interpretation of the Keśin Hymn (RV 10, 136)". Religious Studies. 13 (3): 289–302. doi:10.1017/S0034412500010076. S2CID 170592174.
- ^ Carrithers (1986), p. 30.
- Gombrich (1988), p. 44.
- Miller (1996), p. 8.
- Bronkhorst (1993), pp. 1–17.
- Collins (2000), p. 199.
- Mark Singleton (2010), Yoga Body: The Origins of Modern Posture Practice, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-539534-1, pp. 25–34
- White, David Gordon (2011). Yoga, Brief History of an Idea. Princeton University Press. pp. 3–5.
- Bronkhorst (1993), p. 99.
- Wynne (2007), p. .
- Bronkhorst (1993), p. Part I: page 5.
- Bronkhorst (1993), p. 88.
- Gombrich (2007).
- Norman (1997), p. 29.
- Gombrich (1997), p. 131.
- Bronkhorst (1993), p. Chapter 9, page 86.
- Bronkhorst (1993), pp. 74 (Chapter 8), 102 (Conclusion).
- Alex Wayman (1984). Buddhist Insight: Essays. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 86–89. ISBN 978-81-208-0675-7.
- Bruno Petzold (1995). The Classification of Buddhism. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. pp. 502–503. ISBN 978-3-447-03373-2.
- Lewis Hodous; William E. Soothill (2003). A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms: With Sanskrit and English Equivalents and a Sanskrit-Pali Index. Routledge. p. 179. ISBN 978-1-135-79123-0.
- Bodhi (2005), pp. 269–270, 440 n. 13.
- Bodhi (2000), pp. 1251–1253.
- Welch (1967), p. 396.
- "What is Theravada Buddhism?". Access to Insight. Archived from the original on 21 August 2013. Retrieved 17 August 2013.
- Keown (1996), pp. 106–107, context: Chapter 7.
- Bodhi (2005), pp. 268, 439.
- De La Vallee Poussin (trans.); Pruden, Leo M. (trans.) Abhidharmakosabhasyam of Vasubandhu. Vol. III, page 925.
- ^ Bronkhorst (1993).
- ^ Anālayo. "A Brief Criticism of the 'Two Paths to Liberation' Theory" Archived 21 March 2020 at the Wayback Machine JOCBS. 2016 (11): 38-51.
- Gethin (2001), p. xiv.
- Hirakawa (1993), pp. 172–174.
- ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 154, 326.
- Carl Olson (2009). The A to Z of Buddhism. Scarecrow. p. 73. ISBN 978-0-8108-7073-4.
- Diane Morgan (2010). Essential Buddhism: A Comprehensive Guide to Belief and Practice. ABC-CLIO. p. 125. ISBN 978-0-313-38452-3.
- ^ Fowler (1999), pp. 60–62.
- Trainor (2004), p. 87.
- Luis Gomez (2015). Donald S. Lopez Jr. (ed.). Buddhism in Practice. Princeton University Press. pp. 236–243. ISBN 978-1-4008-8007-2.
- Trainor (2004), pp. 86–87.
- Powers (2007), p. 250.
- Garson, Nathaniel DeWitt (2004). Penetrating the Secret Essence Tantra: Context and Philosophy in the Mahayoga System of rNying-ma Tantra, p. 52
- Trainor (2004), pp. 88–89.
- ^ Kuan (2007), p. 58.
- Trainor (2004), p. 74.
- Conze (2013), pp. 39–40.
- Fowler (1999), pp. 49–52.
- Joseph Mitsuo Kitagawa; Frank E. Reynolds; Theodore M. Ludwig (1980). Transitions and Transformations in the History of Religions: Essays in Honor of Joseph M. Kitagawa. Brill Academic. pp. 56–58. ISBN 978-90-04-06112-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016., Quote: "Suffering describes the condition of samsaric (this worldly) existence that arises from actions generated by ignorance of anatta and anicca. The doctrines of no-self and impermanence are thus the keystones of dhammic order."
- Gethin (1998), pp. 73–75, 146–159, 243.
- Buswell (2004), pp. 664–665.
- Kuan (2007), p. 59.
- Harvey (2013), p. 237.
- Harvey (1998), p. 170.
- Trainor (2004), pp. 84–85, 105, 108–109, 112–113, 116, 165, 185.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 239–240.
- Harvey (2013), p. 243.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 243–244.
- Harvey (2000), pp. 157–158.
- Harvey (2000), pp. 156–159.
- Phelps, Norm (2004). The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights. New York: Lantern Books. p. 76. ISBN 1-59056-069-8.
- Vanijja Sutta: Business (Wrong Livelihood) Archived 19 November 2005 at the Wayback Machine
- Phelps, Norm (2004). The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights. New York: Lantern Books. pp. 64-65. ISBN 1-59056-069-8.
- Harvey (2000), p. 163.
- ^ Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xi–xv. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 39–41.
- Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xii–xiii. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
- Gethin (2008), p. xiv.
- Eliot (1935), p. 16.
- Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xiii–xvii. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
- ^ Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xi–xxv. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 42–43.
- Sujato & Brahmali (2015), pp. 9–10.
- Mun-Keat Choong (1999). The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism, Motilal Banarsidass, p. 3. ISBN 978-81-208-1649-7.
- e.g. "Mun-keat, Choong (2000), The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism" and "Analayo. Early Buddhist Meditation Studies (Volume 1)"
- Anālayo (2008). "Reflections on Comparative Āgama Studies" (PDF). Chung-Hwa Buddhist Journal. 21. Taipei: Chung-Hwa Institute of Buddhist Studies: 3–21. ISSN 1017-7132. Archived (PDF) from the original on 12 December 2019. Retrieved 6 September 2019.
- Warder (2000), pp. 282–283.
- Crosby, Kate (2013). Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity. Wiley-Blackwell. p. 2. ISBN 978-1-4051-8906-4
- Skilling (1992), p. 114.
- Macmillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism (2004): p. 293
- ^ Hirakawa (1993), p. 252.
- Buswell (2004), p. 494.
- Nattier, Jan (2003), A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā), University of Hawaii Press, pp. 172–174, ISBN 978-0-8248-3003-8
- Rinpoche, Kalu (1995), Profound Buddhism From Hinayana To Vajrayana, Clearpoint Press. p. 15. ISBN 978-0-9630371-5-2
- Wayman, Alex (2008). The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism. Routledge. p. 23.
- Sørensen, Henrik H; Payne, Richard K; Orzech, Charles D. (ed.) (2010). Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras, in East Asia. Handbook of Oriental Studies. p. 20.
- Grey, David B.; Tantra and the Tantric Traditions of Hinduism and Buddhism
- Williams, Tribe & Wynne (2012), chapter 7.
- Wallis, Christopher (2016). The Tantric Age: A Comparison Of Shaiva And Buddhist Tantra.
- Dalton, J. (2005). "A Crisis of Doxography: How Tibetans Organized Tantra During the 8th–12th Centuries". Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. 28 (1): 115–181.
- Gethin (2008), p. xv.
- Abraham Eraly (2011). The First Spring: The Golden Age of India. Penguin Books. pp. 538, 571. ISBN 978-0-670-08478-4.
- Gombrich (1988), pp. 26–41.
- ^ Queen, Christopher. "Introduction: The Shapes and Sources of Engaged Buddhism". In Queen & King (1996), pp. 17–18.
- Gombrich (1988), pp. 30–31.
- Hajime Nakamura (1983). A History of Early Vedānta Philosophy. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 102–104, 264–269, 294–295. ISBN 978-81-208-0651-1.; Quote: "But the Upanishadic ultimate meaning of the Vedas, was, from the viewpoint of the Vedic canon in general, clearly a new idea.."; p. 95: The Upanishads in particular were part of the Vedic corpus (...) When these various new ideas were brought together and edited, they were added on to the already existing Vedic..."; p. 294: "When early Jainism came into existence, various ideas mentioned in the extant older Upanishads were current,....".
- Klaus G. Witz (1998). The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 1–2, 23. ISBN 978-81-208-1573-5.; Quote: "In the Aranyakas therefore, thought and inner spiritual awareness started to separate subtler, deeper aspects from the context of ritual performance and myth with which they had been united up to then. This process was then carried further and brought to completion in the Upanishads. (...) The knowledge and attainment of the Highest Goal had been there from the Vedic times. But in the Upanishads inner awareness, aided by major intellectual breakthroughs, arrived at a language in which Highest Goal could be dealt with directly, independent of ritual and sacred lore".
Edward Fitzpatrick Crangle (1994). The Origin and Development of Early Indian Contemplative Practices. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. pp. 58 with footnote 148, 22–29, 87–103, for Upanishads–Buddhist Sutta discussion see 65–72. ISBN 978-3-447-03479-1. - Patrick Olivelle (1992). The Samnyasa Upanisads: Hindu Scriptures on Asceticism and Renunciation. Oxford University Press. pp. 3–5, 68–71. ISBN 978-0-19-536137-7.;
Christoph Wulf (2016). Exploring Alterity in a Globalized World. Routledge. pp. 125–126. ISBN 978-1-317-33113-1.; Quote: "But he talks about the simultaneous emergence of a Vedic and a non-Vedic asceticism. (...) Thus, the challenge for old Vedic views consisted of a new theology, written down in the early Upanishads like the Brhadaranyaka and the Mundaka Upanishad. The new set of ideas contained the...." - AL Basham (1951), History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas – a Vanished Indian Religion, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-1204-8, pp. 94–103
- ^ Reginald Ray (1999), Buddhist Saints in India, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-513483-4, pp. 237–240, 247–249
- Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, ISBN 978-3-11-009896-9, p. 293
- Samuel (2010), pp. 123–125.
- Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, ISBN 978-3-11-009896-9, pp. 226–227
- Shults (2014), p. 126.
- Shults (2014), p. 127.
- Shults (2014), pp. 125–129.
- P. Billimoria (1988), Śabdapramāṇa: Word and Knowledge, Studies of Classical India Volume 10, Springer, ISBN 978-94-010-7810-8, pp. 1–30
- Jaini (2001), pp. 47–48.
- ^ Mark Siderits (2007). Buddhism as Philosophy: An Introduction. Ashgate. p. 16 with footnote 3. ISBN 978-0-7546-5369-1.
- Skilton, Andrew (2013). "22 Buddhism". The Oxford Handbook of Atheism. doi:10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199644650.013.004. ISBN 9780199644650.
- Hirakawa (1993), p. 7.
- Schmithausen (1987) "Part I: Earliest Buddhism," Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference Vol. II: Earliest Buddhism and Madhyamaka, ed. David Seyfort Ruegg and Lambert Schmithausen, Leiden: Kern Institute, pp. 1–4.
- Sujato & Brahmali (2015), p. 39–41.
- Gethin (2008), p. xviii.
- Harvey (1998), p. 3.
- ^ Vetter (1988), p. ix.
- ^ Warder (2000).
- Vetter (1988), pp. xxi–xxxvii.
- ^ Schmithausen (1981).
- Norman (1992).
- ^ Gombrich (1997).
- ^ Bronkhorst (1993), p. vii.
- Warder (2000), inside flap.
- Bronkhorst (1993), p. viii.
- Davidson (2003), p. 147.
- ^ Jong (1993), p. 25.
- Lopez (1995), p. 4.
- Mitchell (2002), p. 34.
- Reat, Noble Ross. "The Historical Buddha and his Teachings". In: Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophy. Ed. by Potter, Karl H. Vol. VII: Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 AD. Motilal Banarsidass, 1996, pp. 28, 33, 37, 41, 43, 48.
- Analayo (2011). A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya. Dharma Drum Academic Publisher. p. 891.
- Salomon, Richard (20 January 2020). "How the Gandharan Manuscripts Change Buddhist History". Lions Roar. Archived from the original on 29 February 2020. Retrieved 10 October 2020.
- Skorupski (1990), p. 5.
- Bronkhorst (1998), pp. 4, 11.
- Schopen (2002).
- Matthews (1986), p. 124.
- Bronkhorst (1998), p. 14.
- Bronkhorst (1993), pp. 77–78, Section 8.4.3.
- Vetter (1988), p. 5, Quote: hey do not teach that one is released by knowing the four noble truths, but by practising the fourth noble truth, the eightfold path, which culminates in right samadhi.
- Bronkhorst (1993), p. 107.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 88–90.
- Williams (2005), pp. 175–176.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 89–90.
- Skilton, Andrew. A Concise History of Buddhism. 2004. pp. 49, 64
- Sujato, Bhante (2012), Sects & Sectarianism: The Origins of Buddhist Schools, Santipada, ISBN 978-1-921842-08-5
- Harvey (1998), pp. 74–75.
- Barbara Crandall (2012). Gender and Religion: The Dark Side of Scripture (2nd ed.). Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 56–58. ISBN 978-1-4411-4871-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 90–91.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 90–93.
- "Abhidhamma Pitaka". Encyclopædia Britannica Ultimate Reference Suite. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 2008.
- Keown & Prebish (2004), p. 485.
- Gombrich (2005a), p. 135.
- Trainor (2004), pp. 103, 119.
- Jason Neelis (2010). Early Buddhist Transmission and Trade Networks: Mobility and Exchange Within and Beyond the Northwestern Borderlands of South Asia. Brill Academic. pp. 102–106. ISBN 978-90-04-18159-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Ann Heirman; Stephan Peter Bumbacher (2007). The Spread of Buddhism. Brill Academic. pp. 139–142. ISBN 978-90-04-15830-6.
- Kurt A. Behrendt, The Buddhist architecture of Gandhara, Handbuch der Orientalistik Brill, 2004, p. 13
- ^ Heirman, Ann; Bumbacher, Stephan Peter (editors). The Spread of Buddhism, Brill, p. 57
- Xinru Liu (2010). The Silk Road in World History. Oxford University Press. p. 42. ISBN 978-0-19-533810-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 28 November 2018.
- Warder2000, p. 278.
- "The Discovery of 'the Oldest Buddhist Manuscripts'" Review article by Enomoto Fumio. The Eastern Buddhist, Vol NS32 Issue I, 2000, p. 161
- Bhikkhu Sujato. "Abstract: Sects & Sectarianism. The Origin of the three existing Vinaya lineages: Theravada, Dharmaguptaka, and Mulasarvastivada". Archived from the original on 18 December 2019. Retrieved 12 March 2017.
- Kudara, Kogi (2002). "A Rough Sketch of Central Asian Buddhism". Pacific World: Journal of the Institute of Buddhist Studies. 3 (4): 93–107. Archived from the original on 6 April 2018. Retrieved 28 November 2018.
- ^ Drewes, David, Early Indian Mahayana Buddhism I: Recent Scholarship, Religion Compass 4/2 (2010): 55–65, doi:10.1111/j.1749-8171.2009.00195.x
- Buswell (2004), p. 492.
- Hirakawa (1993), pp. 252–253, 263, 268.
- Warder (2000), p. 335.
- Nattier (2003), pp. 193–194.
- Williams (2008), pp. 4–5.
- Williams (2000), p. 97.
- Walser, Joseph, Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture, Columbia University Press, 2005, p. 18.
- Walser, Joseph, Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture, Columbia University Press, 2005, pp. 29-34.
- Hirakawa (1993), pp. 8–9.
- Lusthaus (2002), pp. 236–237.
- Warder (2000), p. 442.
- Ray, Reginald A (2000) Indestructible Truth: The Living Spirituality of Tibetan Buddhism.
- Davidson, Ronald M.,(2002). Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, Columbia University Press, p. 228, 234.
- Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 171.
- Sanderson, Alexis. "The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period." In: Genesis and Development of Tantrism, edited by Shingo Einoo. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo, 2009. Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series, pp. 23, 124, 129-31.
- Sanderson, Alexis; Vajrayana:, Origin and Function, 1994
- Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 204.
- Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 217.
- Omvedt, Gail (2003). "Buddhism in India: Challenging Brahmanism and Caste", p. 172.
- Collins (2000), pp. 184–185.
- Zürcher (1972), pp. 22–27.
- Hill (2009), pp. 30–31.
- Zürcher (1972), p. 23.
- Zürcher, Erik. 2007 (1959). The Buddhist Conquest of China: The Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism in Early Medieval China. 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill. pp. 32–34
- Williams (2008), p. 30.
- Dykstra, Yoshiko Kurata; De Bary, William Theodore (2001). Sources of Japanese tradition. New York: Columbia University Press. p. 100. ISBN 0-231-12138-5.
- Nguyen Tai Thu. The History of Buddhism in Vietnam. 2008.
- McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 18
- Orzech, Charles D. (general editor) (2011). Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras in East Asia. Brill. p. 4
- McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 19–21
- Heng-Ching Shih (1987). Yung-Ming's Syncretism of Pure Land and Chan, The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 10 (1), p. 117
- Harvey (2013), p. 223.
- Bronkhorst (2011), pp. 242–246.
- Andrew Powell (1989). Living Buddhism. University of California Press. pp. 38–39. ISBN 978-0-520-20410-2.
- Lars Fogelin (2015). An Archaeological History of Indian Buddhism. Oxford University Press. pp. 6–11, 218, 229–230. ISBN 978-0-19-994823-9.
- Sheila Canby (1993). "Depictions of Buddha Sakyamuni in the Jami al-Tavarikh and the Majma al-Tavarikh". Muqarnas. 10: 299–310. doi:10.2307/1523195. JSTOR 1523195.
- John Guy (2014). Lost Kingdoms: Hindu-Buddhist Sculpture of Early Southeast Asia. Metropolitan Museum of Art. pp. 9–11, 14–15, 19–20. ISBN 978-1-58839-524-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Skilling (1997).
- Myint-U, Thant (2006). The River of Lost Footsteps – Histories of Burma. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. ISBN 978-0-374-16342-6. pp. 64–65
- Cœdès, George (1968). Walter F. Vella, ed. The Indianized States of Southeast Asia. trans. Susan Brown Cowing. University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 978-0-8248-0368-1.
- Gyallay-Pap, Peter. "Notes of the Rebirth of Khmer Buddhism," Radical Conservativism.
- Keown (1996), p. 12.
- Smith (2006).
- "Tibetan Buddhism". American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language. Houghton Mifflin Company. 2004. Archived from the original on 9 June 2008. Retrieved 7 July 2007.
- Gethin (1998), pp. 1–2, 49–58, 253–271.
- Williams (1989), pp. 1–25.
- Eliade et al. (1987), pp. 440ff
- Kenneth W. Morgan (1986). The Path of the Buddha: Buddhism Interpreted by Buddhists. Motilal Banarsidass. p. 410. ISBN 978-81-208-0030-4.
- N. Ross Reat (1994). Buddhism: A History. Asian Humanities Press. pp. 19–20. ISBN 978-0-87573-001-1.
- Erika Wilson (2012). Emotions and Spirituality in Religions and Spiritual Movements. University Press of America. pp. 137–138. ISBN 978-0-7618-5950-5.
- John M Koller (2016). The Indian Way: An Introduction to the Philosophies & Religions of India. Routledge. pp. 157–160. ISBN 978-1-315-50740-8.
- Samuels, Jeffrey (July 1997). "The Bodhisattva Ideal in Theravāda Buddhist Theory and Practice: A Reevaluation of the Bodhisattva-Śrāvaka Opposition". Philosophy East and West. 47 (3). University of Hawai'i Press: 399–415. doi:10.2307/1399912. JSTOR 1399912. Archived from the original on 3 February 2021. Retrieved 11 October 2020.
- ^ Keown & Prebish (2013), "Bodhisattva, Career in the Theravada".
- Johnston, William M. (2013) "Encyclopedia of Monasticism" p. 600. Routledge.
- Hay, Jeff (2009). "World Religions" p. 189. Greenhaven Publishing LLC.
- Hirakawa (1993), p. 68.
- Dutt (1988), p. 53.
- Hirakawa (1993), p. 34.
- Dutt (1988), p. 55.
- Dutt (1988), pp. 57–59.
- Huu Phuoc Le (2010). Buddhist Architecture. Grafikol.
- Schedneck, Brooke (2015). Thailand's International Meditation Centers: Tourism and the Global Commodification of Religious Practices. Routledge
- Harvey (2013), p. 378.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 409–410.
- Harvey (2013), p. 403.
- Harvey (2013), pp. 414–417.
- Francioni, F. (2003). "The Destruction of the Buddhas of Bamiyan and International Law". European Journal of International Law. 14 (4): 619–651. doi:10.1093/ejil/14.4.619.
- "Attack on giant Pakistan Buddha". BBC News. 12 September 2007. Archived from the original on 19 April 2016. Retrieved 4 June 2016.
- Buddhism Archived 5 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Buddhist Archived 5 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Etymology, Douglas Harper
- Pali Text Society Archived 4 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopaedia Britannica
- Prothero, The White Buddhist, 175. Olcott's approach to Buddhism and the terminology of Protestant Buddhism and "creolization" (Prothero) is extensively discussed in K.A. McMahan," 'Creolization' in American Religious History. The Metaphysical Nature of Henry Steel Olcott, PhD dissertation, unpublished manuscript (Ann Arbor 2008).
- Coleman, James William, The New Buddhism: The Western Transformation of an Ancient Tradition, Oxford University Press, pp. 203–204.
- Konik (2009), p. ix.
- Hayes (2013), p. 172.
- Lamb (2001), p. 258.
- Gowans (2014), pp. 18–23, 76–88.
- Keown (2009), pp. 60–63, 74–85, 185–187.
- Fowler (1999), p. 65.
- Jan Goldman (2014). The War on Terror Encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO. pp. 360–362. ISBN 978-1-61069-511-4.
- Henderson (2002), p. 42.
- Tamney (1998), p. 68.
- Paranjpe (1998), p. 351.
- Pavāra (2009), pp. xv–xviii.
- McMahan, David L. (2004). "Buddhism: Introducing the Buddhist Experience (review)". Philosophy East and West. 54 (2): 268–270. doi:10.1353/pew.2004.0006. S2CID 170189446.
- Keown & Prebish (2013), p. 25.
- Queen (2013), pp. 524–529.
- ^ Skaria, A. (2015). "Ambedkar, Marx and the Buddhist Question". Journal of South Asian Studies. 38 (3): 450–452. doi:10.1080/00856401.2015.1049726.
- ^ Eleanor Zelliot (2015). Knut A. Jacobsen (ed.). Routledge Handbook of Contemporary India. Taylor & Francis. pp. 13, 361–370. ISBN 978-1-317-40357-9. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 15 August 2017.
- Keown & Prebish (2013), pp. 24–26.
- Gary Tartakov (2003). Rowena Robinson (ed.). Religious Conversion in India: Modes, Motivations, and Meanings. Oxford University Press. pp. 192–213. ISBN 978-0-19-566329-7. Archived from the original on 6 December 2022. Retrieved 4 December 2018.
- Harvey (2013), p. 385.
- Williams (2008), pp. 125–128.
- Rory Mackenzie (2007). New Buddhist Movements in Thailand: Towards an Understanding of Wat Phra Dhammakaya and Santi Asoke. Routledge. pp. 175–179. ISBN 978-1-134-13262-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 5 December 2018.
- Martin Marty; R Scott Appleby (1994). Fundamentalisms Observed. University of Chicago Press. pp. 660–667. ISBN 978-0-226-50878-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 5 December 2018.
- Oppenheimer, Mark (18 December 2014). "The Zen Predator of the Upper East Side". The Atlantic. Archived from the original on 4 March 2019. Retrieved 3 March 2019.
- Corder, Mike (14 September 2018). "Dalai Lama Meets Alleged Victims of Abuse by Buddhist Gurus". US News. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 4 March 2019.
- Sperry, Rod Meade; Atwood, Haleigh (30 March 2018). "Against the Stream to investigate allegations of sexual misconduct by Noah Levine; results expected within a month". Lion's Roar. Archived from the original on 22 October 2018. Retrieved 21 January 2019.
- Shute, Joe (9 September 2018). "Why Tibetan Buddhism is facing up to its own abuse scandal". Daily Telegraph. Archived from the original on 2 September 2021.
- Marion Dapsance (28 September 2014). "When Fraud Is Part of a Spiritual Path: A Tibetan Lama's Plays on Reality and Illusion". In Amanda van Eck Duymaer van Twist (ed.). Minority Religions and Fraud: In Good Faith. Ashgate Publishing. p. 171. ISBN 978-1-4724-0913-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 11 October 2020.
- Sperry, Rod Meade (11 August 2017). "After allegations, Sogyal Rinpoche retires from Rigpa". Lion's Roar. Archived from the original on 17 August 2017. Retrieved 9 October 2020.
- Goble, Geoffrey C. (11 October 2019). "Buddhism is Not a Religion". The History of Buddhism. ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-1-4408-6404-9.
- Herbrechtsmeier, William (1993). "Buddhism and the Definition of Religion: One More Time". Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion. 32 (1): 1–18. doi:10.2307/1386910. JSTOR 1386910.
- ^ "Is Buddhism a religion, philosophy, way of life, or science of mind?". Lion's Roar. Retrieved 16 February 2024.
- van der Velde 2014, p. 22.
- Aich, Tapas Kumar (2013). "Buddha philosophy and western psychology". Indian Journal of Psychiatry. 55 (6): S165-70. doi:10.4103/0019-5545.105517. ISSN 0019-5545. PMC 3705677. PMID 23858249.
-
- Southwold 1978, pp. 362–379: "From Olcott's catechism grew the tradition of Buddhist ambivalence (if not outright hostility) toward the concept of religion, but his catechism had a religious origin in Olcott's own liberal Protestant Christian background. He took his challenge to be one of purifying Buddhism by returning to the fundamental teaching of the founder as recorded in its authoritative scriptures. The teaching he found in these texts had much in common with the liberal Protestantism of the late nineteenth century. It was opposed to 'superstitious' practices, suspicious of miracles and the supernatural, and respectful of the canons of reason."
- Stewart 2018: "The view that Buddhism is a 'philosophy' and 'not a religion' is a prime example of nineteenth-century Orientalist scholarship entering into the Western public consciousness that persists even now ut such a view is overly reductionist."
- van der Velde 2014, pp. 30–31: "What was practice in 19th and early 20th century Asia was often considered aberrational, a perversion of what was once a pure practice. The purity of this practice was supposedly lost once Buddhism changed into the religion it now was in Asia. The original dharma could be reconstructed if the teachings were liberated from the 'cultural' and 'local' Asian context In fact, our perception of Buddhism is still colored by these presuppositions."
- Brazier, Dharmavidya David (30 May 2015). "It Needs Saying: Buddhism is a Religion". Tricycle: The Buddhist Review. Retrieved 7 February 2024.
- Dan Arnold and Alicia Turner (2018). "Why Are We Surprised When Buddhists Are Violent?". The New York Times. Retrieved 16 February 2024.
- Southwold 1978, p. 363.
- See Āgama (Buddhism)
- Fang, Litian (2018). "Chinese Buddhism and Traditional Culture," p. 212. Routledge.
- Dreyfus, George (1997). Recognizing Reality: Dharmakirti's Philosophy and its Tibetan Interpretations. SUNY. pp. 15–16.
- Dutt (1988), pp. 332–333.
- Cush, Denise (2004). "British Buddhism and the New Age". In Lewis, James R. (ed.). The Encyclopedic Sourcebook of New Age Religions. Prometheus Books. ISBN 1-59102-040-9.
- Fromm, Erich (1989, 2002). The Art of Being. NY: Continuum. ISBN 0-8264-0673-4.
- Kabat-Zinn, Jon (2005). Coming to Our Senses: Healing Ourselves and the World Through Mindfulness. pp. 12–13. Hyperion. ISBN 0-7868-8654-4.
- Hoffer (ed.); Freud and the Buddha: The Couch and the Cushion.
- Fromm, Erich, D. T. Suzuki & Richard De Martino (1960). Zen Buddhism and Psychoanalysis. pp. 77–78, NY: Harper & Row. ISBN 0-06-090175-6.
- Johnson & Grim (2013), pp. 34–37.
- Harvey (2013), p. 5.
- People's Republic of China: Religions and Churches Statistical Overview 2011 Archived 3 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine, Katharina Wenzel-Teuber (2011), China Zentrum, Germany
- "ASIA SOCIETY: THE COLLECTION IN CONTEXT". www.asiasocietymuseum.org. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
- Planet, Lonely. "Religion & Belief in Hong Kong, China". Lonely Planet. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
- "Religion in Macau - Festivals and Places of Worship - Holidify". www.holidify.com. Archived from the original on 22 September 2020. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
- Kuah, Khun Eng (1991). "State and Religion: Buddhism and NationalBuilding in Singapore". Pacific Viewpoint. 32 (1): 24–42. doi:10.1111/apv.321002. ISSN 2638-4825.
- "Vietnam Buddhism". Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
- "Global Religious Landscape – Religious Composition by Country". The Pew Forum. Archived from the original on 1 January 2013. Retrieved 28 July 2013.
- Moudgil, Manu (17 June 2017). "Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate". TheQuint. Archived from the original on 9 November 2022. Retrieved 10 November 2022.
- "ФСО доложила о межконфессиональных отношениях в РФ". ZNAK. Archived from the original on 16 April 2017. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
- ^ "Dalits who converted to Buddhism better off in literacy and well-being: Survey". 2 July 2017. Archived from the original on 3 September 2020. Retrieved 10 November 2019.
- ^ "Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate". The Quint. 17 June 2017. Archived from the original on 29 July 2017. Retrieved 31 July 2017.
- "The 2013 Census and religion" (PDF). royalsociety.org.nz. Archived (PDF) from the original on 28 February 2018. Retrieved 13 August 2021.
- Taonga, New Zealand Ministry for Culture and Heritage Te Manatu. "Buddhists". teara.govt.nz. Archived from the original on 17 October 2019. Retrieved 12 June 2020.
- "Buddhist Channel | Buddhism News, Headlines | World | Burmese Buddhist monastery opens in Finland". Buddhistchannel.tv. 5 January 2009. Archived from the original on 28 April 2021. Retrieved 9 April 2021.
- Yuichi, Kajiyama (1982). "Women in Buddhism". The Eastern Buddhist. 15 (2): 53–70. ISSN 0012-8708. JSTOR 44361658. Retrieved 2 November 2023.
Sources
- Ajahn Sucitto (2010), Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching, Shambhala
- Alexander, James (2019), "The State Is the Attempt to Strip Metaphor Out of Politics", in Kos, Eric S. (ed.), Michael Oakeshott on Authority, Governance, and the State, Springer
- Analayo (2013), Satipatthana. The Direct Path to Realization, Windhorse Publications
- Anderson, Carol (2013), Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon, Routledge
- Armstrong, Karen (2004), Buddha, Penguin Press, ISBN 978-0-14-303436-0
- Beckwith, Christopher I. (2015). Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia (PDF). Princeton University Press. ISBN 9781400866328.
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (2000), The Connected Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya, Wisdom Publications, ISBN 978-0-86171-331-8
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (2005). In the Buddha's Words: An Anthology of Discourses from the Pali Canon. Somerville: Wisdom Publications. ISBN 978-0-86171-491-9.
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (2010), The Noble Eightfold Path: The Way to the End of Suffering, Buddhist Publication Society, ISBN 9789552401169
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (1993), The Two Traditions Of Meditation In Ancient India, Motilal Banarsidass Publ.
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (1998), "Did the Buddha Believe in Karma and Rebirth?", Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 21 (1): 1–20, archived from the original on 29 November 2014, retrieved 15 November 2014
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (2011). Buddhism in the Shadow of Brahmanism. Brill Academic. ISBN 978-90-04-20140-8.
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (2013). Buddhist Teaching in India. Wisdom Publications. ISBN 978-0-86171-811-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Bucknell, Rod (1984), "The Buddhist to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages", The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 7 (2), archived from the original on 25 May 2017, retrieved 28 May 2016
- Buswell, Robert E. Jr.; Gimello, Robert M., eds. (1992), Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers
- Buswell, Robert E. Jr.; Lopez, Donald Jr. (2003), The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism, Princeton University Press
- Buswell, Robert E., ed. (2004), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, MacMillan Reference Books, ISBN 978-0-02-865718-9
- Carrithers, Michael (1986), Founders of faith, Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-283066-1
- Carter, John Ross (1987), "Four Noble Truths", in Jones, Lindsay (ed.), MacMillan Encyclopedia of Religions, MacMillan
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000), The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, Otto Harrassowitz Verlag
- Choong, Mun-Keat (1999), The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-1649-7, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Collins, Randall (2000), The Sociology of Philosophies: A Global Theory of Intellectual Change, Harvard University Press, ISBN 978-0-674-00187-9, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 12 October 2015
- Collins, Steven (1998). Nirvana and Other Buddhist Felicities. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-57054-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Conze, Edward (2013), Buddhist Thought in India: Three Phases of Buddhist Philosophy, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-134-54231-4, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Coogan, Michael D., ed. (2003), The Illustrated Guide to World Religions, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-521997-5, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Cousins, L.S. (1996), "The Dating of the Historical Buddha: A Review Article", Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Series 3 (6.1): 57–63, doi:10.1017/S1356186300014760, S2CID 162929573, archived from the original on 20 December 2010, retrieved 11 July 2007; reprinted in Williams, Buddhism, volume I; NB in the online transcript a little text has been accidentally omitted: in section 4, between "... none of the other contributions in this section envisage a date before 420 B.C." and "to 350 B.C." insert "Akira Hirakawa defends the short chronology and Heinz Bechert himself sets a range from 400 B.C."
- Davidson, Ronald M. (2003), Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, New York: Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-12619-9
- Dutt, Sukumar (1988) . Buddhist Monks And Monasteries of India: Their History And Contribution To Indian Culture. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-208-0498-2.
- Eliade, Mircea; et al., eds. (1987), The Encyclopedia of religion, New York: Macmillan, ISBN 978-0-02-909480-8
- Eliot, Charles (1935), Japanese Buddhism, London: Edward Arnold & Co.
- Emmanuel, Steven M., ed. (2013), A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy (hardback), Wiley-Blackwell, ISBN 978-0-470-65877-2, archived from the original (hardback) on 16 March 2015
- Fowler, Merv (1999), Buddhism: Beliefs and Practices, Sussex Academic Press, ISBN 978-1-898723-66-0
- Frauwallner, Erich (1973), History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system, Motilal Banarsidass
- Fuller, Paul (2005). The Notion of Diṭṭhi in Theravāda Buddhism: The Point of View. Psychology Press. ISBN 978-0-415-34293-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 24 October 2022.
- Funayama, Tōru (2004), "The Acceptance of Buddhist Precepts by the Chinese in the Fifth Century", Journal of Asian History, 38 (2): 97–120, JSTOR 41933379
- Gethin, Rupert (1998), Foundations of Buddhism, Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-289223-2
- Gethin, Rupert (2001) , The Buddhist Path to Awakening: A Study of the Bodhi-Pakkhiyā Dhammā (2nd ed.), Oxford: Oneworld Publications, ISBN 978-1-85168-285-0
- Gethin, Rupert (2008), Sayings of the Buddha, Oxford University Press
- Gombrich, Richard (1984), The World of Buddhism, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-0-500-25089-1
- Gombrich, Richard F. (1988), Theravāda Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-07585-5
- Gombrich, Richard F. (1997), How Buddhism Began, Munshiram Manoharlal
- Gombrich, Richard F. "Kindness and compassion as a means to Nirvana". In Williams (2005a).
- Gombrich, Richard F. (2006). Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo (2nd ed.). Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-90352-8.
- Gombrich, Richard (2007), Religious Experience in Early Buddhism, OCHS Library, archived from the original on 1 July 2016, retrieved 29 May 2016
- Gowans, Christopher (2004). Philosophy of the Buddha: An Introduction. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-46973-4. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Gowans, Christopher W. "Ethical Thought in Indian Buddhism". In Emmanuel (2013), pp. 429–451.
- Gowans, Christopher W. (2014), Buddhist Moral Philosophy: An Introduction, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-317-65935-8
- Harvey, Graham (2016), Religions in Focus: New Approaches to Tradition and Contemporary Practices, Routledge
- Harvey, Peter (1998) , An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-31333-9
- Harvey, Peter (2000), An Introduction to Buddhist Ethics: Foundations, Values and Issues (PDF), Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-511-07584-1, archived from the original (PDF) on 12 April 2019, retrieved 29 November 2018
- Harvey, Peter (2013). An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices (2nd ed.). Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-67674-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 12 October 2015.
- Hayes, Richard P. (2013), "The Internet as Window onto American Buddhism", in Queen, Christopher; Williams, Duncan Ryuken (eds.), American Buddhism: Methods and Findings in Recent Scholarship, Routledge
- Henderson, Carol E. (2002), Culture and Customs of India, Greenwood Publishing Group
- Hill, John E. (2009), Through the Jade Gate to Rome: A Study of the Silk Routes during the Later Han Dynasty, 1st to 2nd Centuries CE, Charleston, South Carolina: BookSurge, ISBN 978-1-4392-2134-1
- Hirakawa, Akira (1993), Groner, Paul (ed.), A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna, translated by Groner, Paul, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0955-0, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Hookham, S.K. (1991), The Buddha Within: Tathagatagarbha Doctrine According to the Shentong Interpretation of the Ratnagotravibhaga, State University of New York Press, ISBN 978-0-7914-0357-0, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Horigan, D.P. (1996), "Of Compassion and Capital Punishment: A Buddhist Perspective on the Death Penalty", American Journal of Jurisprudence, 41: 271–288, doi:10.1093/ajj/41.1.271, archived from the original on 16 September 2015, retrieved 29 November 2018
- Jaini, Padmanabh S. (2001), Collected Paper on Buddhist Studies, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-1776-0
- Johnson, Todd M.; Grim, Brian J. (2013). The World's Religions in Figures: An Introduction to International Religious Demography (PDF). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell. pp. 34–37. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 October 2013.
- Jong, J.W. de (1993), "The Beginnings of Buddhism", The Eastern Buddhist, 26 (2)
- Juergensmeyer, Mark; Roof, Wade Clark (2011), Encyclopedia of Global Religion, Sage Publications, ISBN 978-1-4522-6656-5, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Kasulis, T.P. (2006), "Zen as a Social Ethics of Responsiveness" (PDF), Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 13: 1–12, archived from the original (PDF) on 25 March 2009
- Keown, Damien (1996), Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press
- Keown, Damien (2003), Dictionary of Buddhism, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-157917-2
- Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S. (2004), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-31414-5
- Keown, Damien (2009), Buddhism, Sterling Publishing, ISBN 978-1-4027-6883-5
- Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S. (2010), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-55624-8
- Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S. (2013). Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-136-98588-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Keown, Damien. "Buddhism and Biomedical Issues". In Emmanuel (2013), pp. 613–630.
- Kingsland, James (2016), Siddhartha's Brain: Unlocking the Ancient Science of Enlightenment, HarperCollins
- Klostermaier, Klaus (2010). A Survey of Hinduism (3rd ed.). State University of New York Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-8011-3.
- Konik, Adrian (2009), Buddhism and Transgression: The Appropriation of Buddhism in the Contemporary West, BRIIL
- Krishan, Yuvraj (1997). The Doctrine of Karma: Its Origin and Development in Brāhmaṇical, Buddhist, and Jaina Traditions. Vidya Bhavan. ISBN 978-81-208-1233-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Kuan, Tse-fu (2007). Mindfulness in Early Buddhism: New Approaches Through Psychology and Textual Analysis of Pali, Chinese and Sanskrit Sources. Routledge.
- Lamb, Christopher (2001), "Cosmology, myth and symbolism", in Harvey, Peter (ed.), Buddhism, Bloomsbury Publishing
- Ledgerwood, Judy (2008), "Buddhist practice in rural Kandal province 1960 and 2003", in Kent, Alexandra; Chandler, David (eds.), People of Virtue: Reconfiguring Religion, Power and Moral Order in Cambodia Today, Nordic Institute of Asian Studies, ISBN 978-87-7694-036-2
- Lindtner, Christian (1997), Master of Wisdom, Dharma Publishing
- Lopez, Donald S. Jr. (1995), Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press, ISBN 978-0-691-04442-2
- Lopez, Donald S. Jr. (2001), The Story of Buddhism, HarperCollins
- Lopez, Donald S. Jr. (2009), Buddhism and Science: A Guide for the Perplexed, University of Chicago Press
- Lusthaus, Dan (2002), Buddhist Phenomenology, Routledge
- Makransky, John J. (1997), Buddhahood Embodied: Sources of Controversy in India and Tibet, SUNY
- Matthews, Bruce (1986), "Post-Classical Developments In The Concepts of Karma and Rebirth in Theravada Buddhism", in Ronald W. Neufeldt (ed.), Karma and rebirth: Post-classical developments, SUNY
- McClelland, Norman C. (2010), Encyclopedia of Reincarnation and Karma, McFarland, ISBN 978-0-7864-5675-8, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- McFarlane, Stewart (2001), "Making Moral Decisions", in Peter Harvey (ed.), Buddhism, Continuum, ISBN 978-0-8264-5350-1
- Miller, Barbara Stoler (1996), Yoga: Discipline of Freedom: the Yoga Sutra Attributed to Patanjali; a Translation of the Text, with Commentary, Introduction, and Glossary of Keywords, University of California Press
- Mitchell, Donald W. (2002), Buddhism: introducing the Buddhist experience, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-513951-8
- Monier-Williams, Monier (1899), A Sanskrit-English Dictionary (PDF), London: Oxford University Press
- Nattier, Jan (2003), A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugrapariprccha), University of Hawai'i Press, ISBN 978-0-8248-2607-9
- Norman, K.R. (1992), "The Four Noble Truths", Collected Papers, vol. 2, Pali Text Society (published 2003), pp. 210–223
- Norman, K.R. (1997), A Philological Approach to Buddhism. The Bukkyo Dendo Kybkai Lectures 1994, School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London)
- Nyanatiloka (1980), Buddhist Dictionary, Buddhist Publication Society
- Paranjpe, A.C. (1998), Self and identity in modern psychology and Indian thought, Springer, ISBN 978-0-306-45844-6, retrieved 10 March 2012
- Pavāra, Urmilā (2009), The weave of my life: a Dalit woman's memoirs, Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-14900-6, retrieved 10 March 2012
- Powers, John (2007). Introduction to Tibetan Buddhism. Ithaca, NY: Snow Lion Publications. ISBN 978-1-55939-282-2.
- Queen, Christopher S.; King, Sallie B., eds. (1996). Engaged Buddhism: Buddhist Liberation Movements in Asia. State University of New York Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-2844-3.
- Queen, Christopher S. "Socially Engaged Buddhism: Emerging Patterns of Theory and Practice". In Emmanuel (2013), pp. 524–535.
- Rahula, Walpola (2014), What the Buddha Taught, Oneworld Classics, ISBN 978-1-78074-000-3, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Ratanakul, P. (2007), "The Dynamics of Tradition and Change in Theravada Buddhism", The Journal of Religion and Culture, 1 (1): 233–257, CiteSeerX 10.1.1.505.2366, ISSN 1905-8144
- Rhys Davids, T.W.; Stede, William, eds. (1921–1925), The Pali Text Society's Pali–English dictionary, Chipstead, London: Pali Text Society, archived from the original on 25 July 2021, retrieved 20 February 2021
- Roach, Peter (2011), Cambridge English Pronouncing Dictionary (18th ed.), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-15253-2
- Robinson, Richard H.; Johnson, Willard L. (1982), The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction (3rd ed.), Belmont, California: Wadsworth Publishing, ISBN 978-0-534-01027-0
- Robinson, Richard H.; Johnson, Willard L. (1997). Buddhist Religions: A Historical Introduction (4th ed.). Wadsworth Publishing. ISBN 978-0-534-55858-1.
- Samuel, Geoffrey (2008), The Origins of Yoga and Tantra, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-69534-3
- Samuel, Geoffrey (2010), The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century, Cambridge University Press
- Schmidt-Leukel, Perry (2006), Understanding Buddhism, Dunedin Academic Press, ISBN 978-1-903765-18-0
- Schmithausen, Lambert (1981), "On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism".", Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf), Wiesbaden: von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler, pp. 199–250
- Schopen, Gregory (2002), Bones, Stones, and Buddhist Monks, University of Hawai'i Press
- Schuhmacher, Stephen; Woener, Gert, eds. (1991), The Shambhala Dictionary of Buddhism and Zen, translated by Kohn, Michael H., Shambhala, ISBN 978-0-87773-520-5
- Shults, Brett (2014), "On the Buddha's Use of Some Brahmanical Motifs in Pali Texts", Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, 6: 121–129, archived from the original on 27 April 2016, retrieved 20 May 2016
- Skilling, Peter (1992). "The Raksā Literature of the Śrāvakayāna" (PDF). Journal of the Pali Text Society. 16: 109–182. Archived from the original (PDF) on 13 September 2015.
- Skilling, Peter (Summer 1997). "The Advent of Theravada Buddhism to Mainland South-east Asia". Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. 20 (1): 93–108. Archived from the original on 19 May 2018. Retrieved 7 October 2020.
- Skorupski, Tadeusz, ed. (1990), Buddhist Forum, vol I, Routledge, ISBN 978-0-7286-0162-8
- Smith (2006), "Buddhism", in Juergensmeyer, Mark (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Global Religions, Oxford Handbooks in Religion and Theology, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-513798-9
- Southwold, Martin (1978). "Buddhism and the Definition of Religion". Man. 13 (3). Wiley, Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland: 362–379. doi:10.2307/2801935. ISSN 0025-1496. JSTOR 2801935. Retrieved 7 February 2024.
- Stewart, James (22 January 2018). Vegetarianism and Animal Ethics in Contemporary Buddhism. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-138-49336-0.
- Spiro, Melford E. (1982), Buddhism and Society: A Great Tradition and Its Burmese Vicissitudes, University of California Press
- Sujato, Bhante; Brahmali, Bhikkhu (2015), The Authenticity of the Early Buddhist Texts (PDF), Chroniker Press, ISBN 978-1-312-91150-5, archived (PDF) from the original on 24 December 2015
- Swearer, Donald (2004), Becoming the Buddha: the ritual of image consecration in Thailand, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, ISBN 978-0-691-11435-4
- Tamney, Joseph B. (1998), "Buddhism", in William H. Swatos (ed.), Encyclopedia of Religion and Society, Rowman Altamira
- Terwiel, Barend Jan (2012), Monks and Magic: Revisiting a Classic Study of Religious Ceremonies in Thailand (PDF), Nordic Institute of Asian Studies, ISBN 978-87-7694-101-7, archived (PDF) from the original on 19 August 2018
- Trainor, Kevin (2004), Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-517398-7, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- van der Velde, Paul (1 January 2014). "What Is 'Spiritual' in Modern Western Buddhism?". Present-Day Spiritualities. BRILL. pp. 21–41. doi:10.1163/9789004260061_003. ISBN 978-90-04-26001-6.
- Vetter, Tilmann (1988), The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, Brill
- Warder, A.K. (2000), Indian Buddhism, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers
- Welch, B. Alan (1967), The practice of Chinese Buddhism, 1900–1950, Cambridge: Harvard University Press
- Wells, John C. (2008), Longman Pronunciation Dictionary (3rd ed.), Longman, ISBN 978-1-4058-8118-0
- Wilson, Jeff (2010), Saṃsāra and Rebirth, in Buddhism, Oxford University Press, doi:10.1093/obo/9780195393521-0141, ISBN 978-0-19-539352-1
- Williams, Paul (1989), Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-02537-9
- Williams, Paul (2000), Buddhist Thought in India
- Williams, Paul (2002), Buddhist Thought (Kindle ed.), Taylor & Francis
- Williams, Paul, ed. (2005), Buddhism: Critical Concepts in Religious Studies, 8 volumes, London: Routledge
- Williams, Paul, ed. (2005a), Buddhism: The early Buddhist schools and doctrinal history; Theravāda doctrine, Volume 2, Taylor & Francis, ISBN 978-0-415-33228-6, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 12 October 2015
- Williams, Paul (2005b). Buddhism: The origins and nature of Mahāyāna Buddhism; Some Mahāyāna religious topics. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-33229-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Williams, Paul (2005c). Buddhism: Critical Concepts in Religious Studies. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-33226-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
- Williams, Paul (2008), Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-35653-4, archived from the original on 11 January 2023, retrieved 10 July 2016
- Williams, Paul; Tribe, Anthony; Wynne, Alexander (2012), Buddhist Thought: A Complete Introduction to the Indian Tradition (2nd ed.), Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-57179-1 ISBN 978-1-136-52088-4
- Wynne, Alexander (2007), The Origin of Buddhist Meditation, Routledge Critical Studies in Buddhism, Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-42387-8
- Yin Shun (1998), The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master, translated by Yeung H. Wing, Wisdom Publications, ISBN 978-0-86171-133-8
- Zürcher, Erik (1972), The Buddhist Conquest of China, Leiden: E.J. Brill
External links
- Worldwide Buddhist Information and Education Network, BuddhaNet
- Early Buddhist texts, translations, and parallels, SuttaCentral
- East Asian Buddhist Studies: A Reference Guide, Robert Buswell and William Bodiford, UCLA
- Buddhist Bibliography (China and Tibet), East West Center
- Ten Philosophical Questions: Buddhism, Richard Hayes, Leiden University
- Readings in Theravada Buddhism, Access to Insight
- Readings in Zen Buddhism, Hakuin Ekaku (Ed: Monika Bincsik)
- Readings in Sanskrit Buddhist Canon, Nagarjuna Institute—UWest
- Readings in Buddhism, Vipassana Research Institute (English, Southeast Asian and Indian Languages)
- Religion and Spirituality: Buddhism at Open Directory Project
- The Future of Buddhism series, from Patheos
- Buddhist Art Archived 20 October 2020 at the Wayback Machine, Smithsonian
- Buddhism – objects, art and history, V&A Museum
- Buddhism for Beginners, Tricycle
The Buddha (Gautama Buddha) | |
---|---|